The Beginning of the End

Contents
Mystery of Godliness ................................................................................................................. 3
The Pioneers and time prophecies .......................................................................................... 13
Knowing the time ..................................................................................................................... 34
Destruction of the temple ....................................................................................................... 45
Ezekiel a special book .............................................................................................................. 91
Visions by the River chebar ...................................................................................................... 92
An End is come ....................................................................................................................... 108
Worshiping towards the east ................................................................................................. 114
Men who have charge over the city ...................................................................................... 132
Truth covers the Earth as the waters cover the sea .............................................................. 141
Sitting in Moses’ Seat ............................................................................................................. 151
The beginning of the End ....................................................................................................... 163
Two fold prophecy ............................................................................................................. 163
sword .................................................................................................................................. 167
Famine ................................................................................................................................ 168
Pestilences .......................................................................................................................... 169
Covid 19 .............................................................................................................................. 172
Africa and covid 19 spells Sunday laws .............................................................................. 185
Malawi SDAs and Covid 19 ................................................................................................. 186
Climate change and Sunday laws ....................................................................................... 201
The beginning of sorrows: the beginning of the end ......................................................... 214
144,000 and the great multitude ....................................................................................... 224
Abomination of desolation................................................................................................. 231
Great tribulation................................................................................................................. 237
No man Knoweth the day Nor the Hour ............................................................................ 242
Ellen G White experience on Time setting. ........................................................................ 244
11th hour laborers .................................................................................................................. 247

This manual is brought to you by the Right arm

of the gospel work in partnership with Streams
of light Ministry. It was compiled by Brother
Yohane Tembo.
Contact: +265 881843317,
yohane1tembo@gmail.com

Facebook.com/StreamsOfLightMinistry

1|Page
To the reader.
This manual is a follow-up to the Manual 11th Hour Labourers, in this manual we tackle current
events and how they will affect the remnant
There was need to add more information to 11th hour labourers but wisdom suggests that
any further additions will render it impossible that those additions are made in this manual.
The purpose of this manual is to deepen the experience of the people of God in the truth and
to confirm to us that God is in control.
11th Hour labourers shows the events in the remnant church whilst Redemption and relief
work shows events in the world, but this manual shows where the events in the world and
the church collide. We must spend the short time we have left in knowing God as a personal
friend.
With the above thought it will be impossible for someone to study this manual alone and
grasp the gravity of the situation unless they first go through 11 th hour labourers which is a
long read.
Are we to wait until the fulfillment of the prophecies of the end before we say anything
concerning them? Of what value will our words be then? Shall we wait until God's judgments
fall upon the transgressor before we tell him how to avoid them? Where is our faith in the
word of God? Must we see things foretold come to pass before we will believe what He has
said? In clear, distinct rays light has come to us, showing us that the great day of the Lord is
near at hand, "even at the doors." Let us read and understand before it is too late. 53 {CCh
64.4}
In visions of the night, representations passed before me of a great reformatory movement
among God's people. Many were praising God. {CCh 65.6}
The sick were healed, and other miracles were wrought. A spirit of intercession was seen,
even as was manifested before the great Day of Pentecost. Hundreds and thousands were
seen visiting families and opening before them the word of God. Hearts were convicted by
the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit of genuine conversion was manifest. On every side
doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth. The world seemed to be lightened
with the heavenly influence. Great blessings were received by the true and humble people of
God. I heard voices of thanksgiving and praise, and there seemed to be a reformation such as
we witnessed in 1844. 56 {CCh 66.1}

2|Page
Mystery of Godliness
This is something Adventists have struggled to gasps since the beginning of the advent
Message
KJV Revelation 10:7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to
sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the
prophets.
Notice what is this Mystery of God that has to be finished when the Seventh angel begins to
sound
God declares the End from the Beginning
KJV Isaiah 46: 9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am
God, and there is none like me, 10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient
times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my
pleasure:
God declares the End from the beginning! let us see was there ever a mystery that God
revealed in the beginning. That tells us of the End since Revelation is a book of the end times
KJV Genesis 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them
have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and
over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
When Adam came from the Creator’s hand, he bore, in his physical, mental, and spiritual
nature, a likeness to his Maker. “God created man in His own image” (Genesis 1:27), and it
was His purpose that the longer man lived the more fully he should reveal this image—the
more fully reflect the glory of the Creator. All his faculties were capable of development; their
capacity and vigor were continually to increase. {Ed 15}
Adam was created in the image of God, meaning Adam was to be a reflection of the God of
heaven in all aspects as well as character! What we must know is this Adam and Eve were the
temple of God
KJV 1 Corinthians 3:16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God
dwelleth in you?
So when they were created perfect. They were the indwelling of the Spirit of God.
KJV Psalm 104: 1 Bless the LORD, O my soul. O LORD my God, thou art very great; thou art
clothed with honour and majesty. 2 Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who
stretchest out the heavens like a curtain:
God covers himself with Light as a Garment! And Notice since Adam was made in Gods image,
He was also covered with the same light and Glory... He worse no artificial clothing
But since he was the indwelling of the Spirit of God. The visible token was there.
The glory of light shone on them continually and they were naked and not ashamed
KJV Genesis 2:25 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed
As man came forth from the hand of his Creator, he was of lofty stature and perfect symmetry.
His countenance bore the ruddy tint of health and glowed with the light of life and joy. Adam's
height was much greater than that of men who now inhabit the earth. Eve was somewhat less
in stature; yet her form was noble, and full of beauty. The sinless pair wore no artificial

3|Page
garments; they were clothed with a covering of light and glory, such as the angels wear. So
long as they lived in obedience to God, this robe of light continued to enshroud them. {PP
45.3}
Naked and not ashamed! Notice in this state two things were happening
1- God would have open Visits to earth
God would take his time and visit his new creation Adam and Eve
KJV Psalm 8:4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou
visitest him? 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him
with glory and honour.
2- The *Name* of God was excellent in all the earth
Meaning God's character was shone abroad (Ex 34 the name of God is synonymous with his
character)
KJV Psalm 8:6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put
all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of
the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O
LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!
Here we see two things that were there before sin ever entered this earth!
KJV Genesis 3: 6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was
pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof,
and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. 7 And the eyes of them
both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together,
and made themselves aprons.
Once sin entered our earth
1- Adam and Eve were defiled their natures weakened
Since sin dwelt with them. The Spirit of God could no longer dwell in an unclean temple!
But God had a plan! The plan was revealed here, It had been a Mystery since ages Past
KJV Genesis 3:15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed
and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
So we see these figures and symbols

 Woman and her Seed

 Serpent and its Seed

What are these things, we need to allow the Bible to interpreted and make sense of its self.
KJV Jeremiah 6:2 I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and delicate woman.
Zion = delicate woman
But who is Zion?
KJV Zechariah 8:3 Thus saith the LORD; I am returned unto Zion, and will dwell in the midst of
Jerusalem: and Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth; and the mountain of the LORD of hosts
the holy mountain.

4|Page
Zion = Jerusalem the city of truth, the holy mountain of God: So we know Gods people reigned
in Zion.
So this is something we must see: The woman represents Gods people or Church in prophecy.
The Apostle Paul puts it beautifully
KJV Ephesians 5:30 - 33 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For
this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they
two shall be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.
Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife
see that she reverence her husband.
The woman is the Church, and we know her seed referred to here is Jesus!
KJV Galatians 3:16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And
to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
And then we have the serpent? Who is this!
KJV Revelation 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were
cast out with him.
The serpent is the Devil, So we see the plan of redemption, would be carried out, If there was
a deep seated hatred or enmity between:

 The woman Gods chosen people and the

 serpent Satan and the love of the world

When the enmity shall be completed, then we shall see clearly that the serpents head will be
crushed, and the plan of redemption completed...
God had a Plan, God would put enmity between Satan and His church, and by doing so man
could live victorious over sin. This is the plan of redemption, And this is the central pillar this
is the real issue. All other issues are side issues
There was to be enmity, between the Woman and the Serpent, this enmity would be brought
about by Jesus the Seed. So here we see the plan of redemption was revealed in-part not fully
revealed as the Lord would later reveal the sanctuary fully to the children of Israel
KJV Genesis 3:21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and
clothed them.
Coats of skins were made to cloth Adam and Eve. Meaning God declares the End from the
beginning. That though man had sinned and come short of the glory of God
Man would later be covered with the same glory as was in the beginning! The question being
when shall this be, the answer is when Man overcomes sin when man is covered by the
Righteousness of Jesus
KJV Revelation 13:8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are
not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
Notice Jesus was typified by the lamb slain from the foundation of the earth, Jesus was slain
in type. Notice the nakedness represented Sin, thus Jesus sacrifice will not only atone for sin

5|Page
Recall they were supposed to die that same day, the sacrifice would also cover their sins. Here
is represented two ministries of Christ
The Saviour: His sacrifice atones our sins
The Lord: He tells us if you love me keep my commandments
Meaning He will provide the power to obey: He will make us to come to a place where our
characters and the character of God are similar in each and every way!
Notice Jesus the lamb of God slain from the foundation of the World!
KJV Romans 16: 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 25 Now to him
that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ,
according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, 26
But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the
commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.
Notice the Mystery was kept secret hidden before the fall of man. The plan of redemption
was kept secret before the beginning of Time. The plan was in the heart of God since the
beginning for at this moment in time Lucifer was already the arch enemy. Thus a plan was
forged that *IF* man Falls not *WHEN* man falls
The plan was if man sins Jesus should come and die for the fallen race this was the mystery
that was hid, but today it is declared openly declared unto us. Thus the Mystery brings in
Redemption
KJV Ephesians 1:7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins,
according to the riches of his grace; 9 Having made known unto us the mystery of his will,
according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:
What is redemption? Speaking of the redeemed
KJV Revelation 14:4 These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins.
These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from
among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. 5 And in their mouth was found
no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.
The redeemed from the earth have:
1-No fault
2- No guile
Thus to be redeemed means to cease from sinning, the mystery of Godliness centred on the
fact that. Man was to overcome sin by the indwelling of Jesus. This was the mystery of
Godliness. To bring back man into the image of God
Those who have learned of Christ will "have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of
darkness." Ephesians 5:11. In speech, as in life, they will be simple, straightforward, and true;
for they are preparing for the fellowship of those holy ones in whose mouth "was found no
guile." Revelation 14:5. {MB 69}
KJV Colossians 1:26 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations,
but now is made manifest to his saints: 27 To whom God would make known what is the

6|Page
riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of
glory:
Notice though all of us have since, but the mystery of godliness declares that. Christ in us is
the hope of Glory. This is the real issue. This was what was revealed in Eden!
KJV Hebrews 9: 26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world:
but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of
himself.
Notice in the plan of redemption Jesus sufferings didn’t start in gethsemane neither did they
start in Pilates Hall. His sufferings started immediately when Sin entered our world
Now notice something. The beginning of the world Adam and Eve sinned and At the end of
the world sin has to be removed
From here we see something astonishing. There is *Time to the plan of redemption*
It has a Beginning or starting Point and an End which is the end of the world!
KJV Romans 3:23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
KJV Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
Notice Sin does not go on forever. Sin has a limit. Notice Adam and Eve lived in Eternity on
earth. They had conditional immortality since they would again and again replenish their lives
by eating of the tree of life
But when sin entered our world a limit would have to be reached at some point. Thus we have
the nature of sin which brings in death. Thus death is the limit or boundary of Sin it can’t go
on forever. So because sin entered earth, Earth cannot continue forever
Thus since we have the plan of redemption at the beginning of Time or entrance of Sin
The plan of redemption has to be finished before the End of time or before the end of the
world. Thus we see that time was brought in because of the Nature of Sin!
What other aspects did sin bring into our world?
KJV Psalm 73: 16 When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me; 17 Until I went into
the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end.
To better understand about the End of the World we have to go into the sanctuary of God or
the place of understanding. Recall the sacrificial system was given in part to Adam and Eve
They had the lamb sacrifices, and Eve expected the seed or Messiah to come sooner
KJV Genesis 4:1 And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I
have gotten a man from the LORD. 25 And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and
called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel,
whom Cain slew.
Thus we see Adam and Eve understood part of the plan of redemption. They were waiting
patiently for the promised Messiah or seed to come. But it was not yet in their "time"
KJV Exodus 25:8 And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them. 9
According to all that I shew thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all
the instruments thereof, even so shall ye make it.

7|Page
God commanded Moses for Israel, "Let them make Me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among
them" (Exodus 25:8), and He abode in the sanctuary, in the midst of His people. Through all
their weary wandering in the desert, the symbol of His presence was with them. So Christ set
up His tabernacle in the midst of our human encampment. He pitched His tent by the side of
the tents of men, that He might dwell among us, and make us familiar with His divine
character and life. {DA 23}
God told Moses to build him a sanctuary. Due to sin God cannot dwell in Man. But God shows
man the plan of redemption: How man can be restored back to the beginning. So here it is
very clear that this Temple was a representation of us. Notice The Temple had to be made
not in 1 day not in a week: It took time. The more time Moses and the Israelites spent on the
temple, the faster it took to be build. It is the same way it takes time to know God.
KJV 1 John 3: 1 Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we
should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him
not. 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but
we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. 3 And
every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
How much time? The amount of time we spend on our knees and If we don’t spend time on
God, we shall not be like him when he appears. Notice once the sanctuary was being built it
came the day it was finished
KJV Exodus 40:32 When they went into the tent of the congregation, and when they came
near unto the altar, they washed; as the LORD commanded Moses. 33 And he reared up the
court round about the tabernacle and the altar, and set up the hanging of the court gate. So
Moses finished the work. 34 Then a cloud covered the tent of the congregation, and the glory
of the LORD filled the tabernacle. 35 And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the
congregation, because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the LORD filled the
tabernacle.
When Moses finished Building the temple the glory of the Lord filled the Temple. In the
beginning God formed man of the dust of the ground. Then God breathed into his nostrils the
breath of life then the glory of the lord abode over Adam and also later his wife because they
were a finished work perfect coming from the hands of the creator.
This was God explaining what would happen in the latter times. Notice the temple had to be
exactly as the blue print that was shown to Moses. Once it was finished the presence of God
engulfed it and the shekinah glory dwelt in it. So here we see great parallel: Once our lives are
mended into the divine pattern given us in the plan of redemption we shall be the indwelling
of the spirit of God and we call this the latter rain
KJV 1 Kings 8:16 Since the day that I brought forth my people Israel out of Egypt, I chose no
city out of all the tribes of Israel to build an house, that my name might be therein; but I chose
David to be over my people Israel.
Notice when God lead the Israelites out of Egypt until the reign of David. No city was chosen
where the name of God would be put. Remember in the beginning, Before Sin, the
name/character of God was excellent in all the earth. Now during this time God wants a city
to put his name on!
KJV 2 Kings 21:4 And he built altars in the house of the LORD, of which the LORD said, In
Jerusalem will I put my name.

8|Page
Notice God later chose Jerusalem to put his name! But what was in Jerusalem that showed
the name of God? During the reign of Solomon
KJV 2 Chronicles 5:1 Thus all the work that Solomon made for the house of the LORD was
finished: and Solomon brought in all the things that David his father had dedicated; and the
silver, and the gold, and all the instruments, put he among the treasures of the house of God.
12 Also the Levites which were the singers, all of them of Asaph, of Heman, of Jeduthun, with
their sons and their brethren, being arrayed in white linen, having cymbals and psalteries and
harps, stood at the east end of the altar, and with them an hundred and twenty priests
sounding with trumpets:) 13 It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers were as one,
to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the LORD; and when they lifted up
their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of musick, and praised the LORD,
saying, For he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever: that then the house was filled with a
cloud, even the house of the LORD; 14 So that the priests could not stand to minister by
reason of the cloud: for the glory of the LORD had filled the house of God.
The temple was finished and built and it is here where we see the character or name of God
was in the Temple. Notice when the temple was finished the glory of the Lord also covered
the temple
In bringing to the temple the sacred ark containing the two tables of stone on which were
written by the finger of God the precepts of the Decalogue, Solomon had followed the
example of his father David. Every six paces he sacrificed. With singing and with music and
with great ceremony. {PK 38}
Notice in the end of time we also have another temple to build just as Moses was given a
pattern
KJV 1 Peter 2: 21 For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving
us an example, that ye should follow his steps: 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in
his mouth:23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened
not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:
We also have a pattern
KJV John 2:18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us,
seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this
temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When
therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto
them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
Jesus life on earth is our pattern, they way Jesus lived we also have to live. Jesus is our pattern.
So we see this was the type, this far we have seen the beginning
Remember if we want to understand the End we have to study the beginning and this we
have. So far we have studied the beginning lets us see the end
KJV Revelation 10: 7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to
sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the
prophets.
Notice here in the voice of the seventh angel the mystery of God would be finished
KJV Daniel 8: 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall
the sanctuary be cleansed.

9|Page
Recall the experience of the advent believers. They began to sound the second coming of
Jesus. They knew the prophecy but they mixed up the events. They thought at the end of the
2300years Jesus would be coming on earth. They thought the temple to be cleansed was the
earth and they preached holiness teaching Jesus second coming in October 22nd 1844. Now
let us recall their experience
KJV Revelation 10:8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said,
Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the
sea and upon the earth. 9 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little
book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall
be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
What was the book that tested like Honey and bitter in the belly?
KJV Ezekiel 1:1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day
of the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were
opened, and I saw visions of God. 2 In the fifth day of the month, which was the fifth year of
king Jehoiachin's captivity, 3 The word of the LORD came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest,
the son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and the hand of the LORD
was there upon him. Ezekiel was called to be a prophet of God during the hard times of
israelite rebellion
Now let’s recall his account
KJV Ezekiel 3:1 Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat this roll, and
go speak unto the house of Israel. 2 So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that roll.
3 And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll
that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my mouth as honey for sweetness. 4 And he
said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with my words
unto them. 12 Then the spirit took me up, and I heard behind me a voice of a great rushing,
saying, Blessed be the glory of the LORD from his place.
Notice here we see Ezekiel, who was given a roll. In Old times they had what we call scrolls
and their other names were rolls. So today we call them books. So here we see Ezekiel was
given a prophetic message. This massage was to be given to Israelites whilst they were in
captivity and it would be such a sweet message to be proclaimed!
KJV Hebrews 6:4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted
of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good
word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
Notice to partake of the message is to taste it. Thus Ezekiel partook of the message he was a
custodian of the message of God and it was such a sweet message to him
But then it was bitter in his belly! The bitterness was brought about because what?
KJV Ezekiel 3:4 And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto the house of Israel, and
speak with my words unto them. 5 For thou art not sent to a people of a strange speech and
of an hard language, but to the house of Israel; 6 Not to many people of a strange speech and
of an hard language, whose words thou canst not understand. Surely, had I sent thee to them,
they would have hearkened unto thee. 7 But the house of Israel will not hearken unto thee;
for they will not hearken unto me: for all the house of Israel are impudent and hard hearted.
8 Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy forehead strong against

10 | P a g e
their foreheads. 9 As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy forehead: fear them not,
neither be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.
Notice Ezekiel was in Babylon at this time with the captives. God was telling him the prophetic
message or roll. This message was concerning Israel. Notice if the message had come to
Babylonians God says the would listen to him. But since the message was going to Israelites
in captivity they would not harken nor listen to Ezekiel.
Though the message was so sweet beyond belief. The Israelites would not believe him and
this would be the biter experience. The bitterness came because of a great disappointment
that Ezekiel was to meet. Ezekiel would be disappointed because of their unbelief
KJV Revelation 10:8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said,
Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the
sea and upon the earth. 9 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little
book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall
be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate
it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was
bitter.
Notice the Milerite movement received a book or a roll. Which roll did they receive?
KJV Daniel 12: 4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of
the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
In the Revelation all the books of the Bible meet and end. Here is the complement of the book
of Daniel. One is a prophecy; the other a revelation. The book that was sealed is not the
Revelation, but that portion of the prophecy of Daniel relating to the last days. The angel
commanded, “But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of
the end.” Daniel 12:4. {AA 585}
Here we see that knowledge did increase post 1798. Because the events were fulfilled then it
was easier to piece together the coming events. The people of God studied the book of Daniel.
They ate up this little book, they believed Jesus was coming in 1844. But lo and behold Jesus
never and they like Ezekiel had a sweet experience in the message but were met by a bitter
disappointment! On Oct 22 1844 the hopes of the advent believes was dashed against the
rocks
KJV Revelation 10:11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples,
and nations, and tongues, and kings.
Notice here the worlds are clear that the Adventist must prophecy again. Notice post Oct 22nd
1844. We come to 23 Oct 1844. When Hiram Edson saw the vision of the Priest moving from
the Holy into the Most Holy place. Here we see the Adventist began to prophecy again.
They began to reteach the message that Jesus had gone to cleanse the sanctuary in heaven,
they began to proclaim the 2300 days in connection with the sanctuary and when his work
was to be finished Jesus would come again. Notice here something very specific!
Notice as they prophecy again
KJV Revelation 10:6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and
the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and
the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer: 7 But in the days of the

11 | P a g e
voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be
finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
Time should be no longer, what does it mean. Recall we saw how time came into our world
because of sin and we saw we have a time frame to the plan of redemption
We have
1- The beginning of time
When sin entered our world, when plan of redemption was revealed
2- the end of Time
When sin has to be removed and plan of redemption completed
Thus we see here
At 1844 The mystery of God was not finished, but that post 1844 as they prophecy again or
go on to teach these truths the mystery of godliness will then be accomplished. It is here that
we see clearly what this is
KJV Ephesians 5: 30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 31 For this
cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two
shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.
Notice in the plan of redemption. Since 1844 Jesus is the High priest. He is ministering in our
behalf and in this work we see that if we are still sinning, Jesus work will never be finished
Notice what will finish the work?
KJV Revelation 19:7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of
the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 8 And to her was granted that she
should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of
saints. 9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage
supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.
When the People of God are ready and prepared it symbolises they have overcome sin. It is
here that the mystery of godliness shall be finished, and Jesus can leave heaven and come to
earth to claim his people. This is when the mystery of God shall be finished
This is very key
KJV Revelation 10:6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and
the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and
the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:
Notice it was Jesus who declared that when the mystery begins to sound at the voice of the
7th angel. Signifying the last phase of heavenly ministration. It is here that when Jesus enters
the last phase of his ministry

12 | P a g e
*Time would be nolonger*
This phrase means two things
1-Prophetic Time based on dates
This was how before 1844 the people of God knew the time

 Noah preached 120 years

 Jewish probation 490 years
 Papacy to rule for 1260 years
 And etc...

But post 1844, the time prophecies would cease. It is here that time would be governed by
the work that was happening in heaven. When the mystery of God is finished then time should
also be finished meaning the plan of redemption is finished. Which tells us that Time after
1844 is not based upon dates, but rather events the order of events, If the people overcome
sin on earth then the work of the priest in heaven shall also be finished. This is why after 1844
there are Zero time prophecies but rather an order of events!

The Pioneers and time prophecies

Samuel Shefield Snow (1806-1890). Infidel turned Advent
preacher. Prior to 1839 Snow was in his own words "a callous and
hardened Infidel." He read a book by William Miller in 1839 and
was convicted of the truth of the advent prophecy and of
Scripture as God's word. He for a time joined the Congregational
Church, but withdrew to devote himself to the advent message.
After studying the prophetic calculations, in early 1844 before the
spring date the Advent believers were looking toward, he
presented arguments that the prophetic date actually pointed to
the fall of the year.
He used the Kara`ite calendar to come up with October 22. This became the beginning of the
"seventh month movement" that galvanized Millerite Adventism in August, 1844, beginning
at the Millerite camp meeting at Exeter, New Hampshire. He published his views in The True
Midnight Cry.
Here we see a Man who was a staunch believer in the advent Message. Let us review some
of his writings.
We shall take excepts from his book-“ The True Midnight Cry, Vol. 1, No. 1 (August 22, 1844).”
The Six Thousand Years
The period of time allotted for this world, in its present state, is 6000 years, at the termination
of which commences the great millennial Sabbath, spoken of in Rev. xx, and which will be
ushered in by the personal appearing of Christ and the first Resurrection; see Isa. xlvi. 9, 10;
Gen. ii. 1-3; Heb. iv. 4-9; Isa. xi. 10; 2 Pet. iii. 8. According to Usher's chronology, which is
commonly received, the Christian Era commenced in the year of the world 4004; but Usher
has lost in the time of the judges 153 years. From the division of the Land of Canaan to the
beginning of Samuel's administration, he gives but 295 years: whereas Paul, in Acts xiii. 20,
gives us "about the space of 450." From the book of Judges we obtain 430 years, and Josephus
gives us IS more for the elders and anarchy, before any judge ruled; this added to 430 make

13 | P a g e
448 which agrees with Paul, supposing him to have spoken in round numbers. The difference
between this time and that given by Usher is 153 years, and should be added to the age of
the world, making for the commencement of the Christian era 4157, or, in other words, 4156
and a fraction had passed at the supposed point of the birth of Christ. Deducting this from
6000 years, the remainder is 1843 and a fraction. Therefore the period will end within A. D.
1844. {August 22, 1844 SSS, TRMC 1.3}
Notice from his calculations the 6000-year prophecy was to end in 1844, and also see from
his time they were in August and the set date was Oct 22nd 1844 so with this they also had
other time prophecies that stood with this time prophecy of 2300 years.
Let’s continue quoting from the same book
The Seven Times of the Gentiles (2520)
The seven times of Gentile domination over the church of God, spoken of in Lev. x xvi., began
with the breaking of the pride of their power. at the captivity of Manasseh, king of Judah, B.
C. 677. See Isa. x. 5-12. Jer. xv. 3-9; Jet. 1. 17; 2 Chron. xxxiii. 9-11. This is the date assigned by
all chronologers for that event. The seven prophetic times amount to 2520 years. As proof of
this, see Rev, xii 6, 14, where 3 1-2 times are equivalent to 1260 years. A time therefore
consists of 360 solar years, which multiplied by 7, make 2520. Had this period commenced
with the first day of B. C. 677 it would have terminated with the first day of A. D. 1844, for
677 full years on one hand, and 1843 on the other, make 2520 complete years. It has been
supposed that the period would end in A. D. 1643. But as a part of B. C. 677 is left out, a
corresponding part of A. D. 1844 must be taken in to make the period complete. It must have
been in autumn that Manasseh was taken captive. As proof of this, see Hosea v. 5; Isa. vii. 8;
Isa. x. 11.
Hosea declares that Ephraim and Israel shall fall, and that Judah also shall fall with them;
Isaiah represents the king of Assyria as threatening to do to Jerusalem as he had done to
Samaria; therefore the final carrying away of the ten tribes was before the invasion of Judah,
and in the same year. The prophecy of Isa. vii. 8, is correctly dated B. C. 742; 65 years from
that point bring us to B. C. 677. In that year was the final breaking of Ephraim, that it should
not be a people. The history of this we find in 2 Kings, xvii. chapt. Kings did not go forth on
their warlike expeditions in autumn or winter, but in spring or summer. Therefore in spring
or summer of B. C. 677, Esarhaddon, and the Assyrians commenced removing the remnant of
the ten tribes out of the cities of Samaria; and when they had accomplished this, they brought
foreigners and placed them in their stead, to inhabit those cities. Having performed this work,
which necessarily occupied some months, they were then ready to invade Judah. So that in
the autumn of B. C. 677 they took the city of Jerusalem, and bound her king with fetters and
carried him to Babylon. From that time 2520 years reach to the autumn of A. D. 1844. Then
the times of the Gentiles will be fulfilled, the dispensation of the fullness of times will come,
the Redeemer will come to Zion, and all Israel shall be saved. {August 22, 1844 SSS, TRMC 2.1}
Notice the prophecy of 2520 was also another time prophecy that was used in conjunction
with the 6000 year time prophecy of which all were to terminate in 1844. Notice how all these
time prophecies are solid, counting from his timeline.

14 | P a g e
The 2300 Days
The 2300 days of Dan. viii. 14, are given as the length of the vision contained in that chapter.
The Ram is Medo Persia, the Goat is Grecia, and the little horn which waxed exceeding great
is Rome. From the 2nd and 7th chapters of Dan. we learn that Rome will come to its end when
the Ancient of days comes, the judgment is set, the Son of man comes in the clouds of heaven,
and the God of heaven sets up an eternal kingdom. Therefore the 2300 days, which extend to
the time when the exceeding great horn is to be "broken without hands," and to the 11 last
end of the indignation" are so many years, and expire at the coming of Jesus in the Clouds of
Glory. The period commenced with the 70 weeks of Dan. ix. 24, which are determined or cut
off and constitute apart of the 2300 days. They must therefore commence together. From
verse 25, we learn that they begin at the going forth of the commandment or decree to
restore and to build Jerusalem. The point of time from which to reckon, must be either when
the decree was first issued or when it was carried into execution; it could not be the former,
because the decree embraces all that was decreed by Cyrus, Darius, and Artaxerxes, kings of
Persia. See Isa. xliv. 23; Isa. xlv. 13; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22, 23; Ezra i. 14; Ezra vi. 1-15; Ezra vii. The
decree embraces three grand objects: the building of the Temple, the restoring of the Jewish
Commonwealth, and the building of the street and wall.
Now had the 70 weeks, which amount to 490 years, commenced with the first issuing of the
decree, B. C. 536, they would have ended B. C. 46; but 69 weeks were to extend to the
manifestation of Messiah the Prince, and the 70th, or last week, covers the time of his
crucifixion; we must therefore of necessity reckon from the other point, that is, the
promulgation and execution of the decree in Judea From Ezra vii. 8, 9, we learn that Ezra
began to go up on the first day of the first month, and arrived at Jerusalem on the first day of
the fifth month, in the 7th year of Artaxerxes, B. C. 457. Having arrived at Jerusalem, he
appointed magistrates and judges, and restored the Jewish Commonwealth, under the
protection of the king of Persia, as he was fully authorized to do by the decree of Artaxerxes.
This necessarily required some little time, and brings us to the point when, the restoring
having been effected, the building of the street and wall commenced. The 70 weeks are
divided into three parts: 7 weeks, 62 weeks, and 1 week-see Dan. ix. 25. The connexion shows
that the 7 weeks were allotted for the building of the street and wall. They therefore
commenced when they begin to build, in the autumn of B. C. 457; from that point 2300 years
reach to the autumn of A. D. 1844. {August 22, 1844 SSS, TRMC 2.2}
Thus we see the 2300 day prophecy that strengthened all these, in connection with this was
the 70 weeks prophecy.
The Seventy Weeks
The 69 weeks extend to the manifestation of the Messiah. It has been thought by many that
this was at his baptism, but this is a mistake; as fully appears from John i. 19-34. There we
learn, that after the baptism of Christ, he was not known to the Jews as the Messiah; John
says, verse 26, "There standeth one among you whom ye know not;" and in verse 33, 34, he
declares that he knew him not, till he saw the Spirit descending and remaining on him at his
baptism, which was previous to his giving this testimony. There is no proof that any one save
John saw the Spirit thus descending. This proof therefore that Jesus was the Messiah, was
given to none but John, unless it was given to others in John's testimony. But the testimony
of John was not sufficient fully to establish the point; for Jesus declares, John v. 33, 34, 11 Ye
sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. But I receive not testimony from man "
In verse 36, Christ says, 11 But I have greater Witness than that of John; for the works which
the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do bear witness of me, that the

15 | P a g e
Father hath sent me." The miracles of Christ proved him to be the Messiah; but even his own
testimony without those miracles was not sufficient to establish the point, as is evident from
verse 21: ,If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true." The miracles of Christ publicly
wrought, did not commence till after John was put in prison--see Mat. xi. 2-6; Luke vii. 19-23
The prophecy of Dan. ix. 25 concerning the 69 weeks, was intended for the whole Jewish
nation; and they were condemned because they understood it not.
In Luke xix. 43, 44, we find our Lord denouncing upon them the most awful judgments
because they knew not the time of their visitation. The prophecy was plain, and they should
have heeded it. Our Saviour, also told them plainly when the period ended, saying, "The time
is fulfilled ." See Mark i. 14, 15; Matt. iv. 12, 17; Acts x. 37; thus we see that the 69 weeks
ended, and the 70th week began, soon after John's imprisonment. John began his ministry in
the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar--see Luke iii. 1-3. The administration of Tiberius began,
according to the united testimony of chronologers, in Aug., A. D. 12. Fourteen years from that
point, extend to Aug. A. D. 26, when his 15th year began. The ministry of John, therefore,
commenced in the latter part of A. D. 26. From Luke iii. 21, we learn that after John had been
baptizing for some time, Jesus came and was baptized; and verse 23 informs us that at that
time he was not far from 30 years of age. It is astronomically proved that our Saviour was
born four years before the Christian era.
The proof is this. About the year 527, Dionysius Exigus, a Roman monk. fixed the beginning of
the Christian era -n the year of the Julian period 4713. This reckoning has been followed to
the present time. But Josephus, in his Antiquities, Book 17, chapt. 6, mentions particularly an
eclipse of the moon, which occurred a short time before the death or Herod; and the
astronomical tables prove this eclipse to have been on the 13th of March, in the year of the
Julian period 4710. Our Lord was born some months previous to this; for after his birth Herod
sought to destroy his life, and Joseph, being warned by the angel of the Lord in a dream, took
the young child and his mother, and went into Egypt, where he remained till after Herod's
death--see Matt. ii. 13-15. The latest point, therefore, that we can fix upon for the birth of
Christ, is near the close of the year 4709, just four years earlier than the point of time given
by Dionysius for the commencement of the Christian era. Consequently, Jesus was 30 years
of age near the close of A. D. 26, and at his baptism was a little more than 30. Soon after this,
as is evident from John ii. 11-13, there was a passover. This, being the first Passover after the
beginning of John's baptism, must have been in the spring of A. D. 27. After this Jesus had his
interview with Nicodemus and taught him concerning regeneration--see John iii. 1-21. In
verse 22 we are informed that Jesus returned, after these things, in to the land of Judea,
where he tarried and baptized.
As he had previously been in Jerusalem at the Passover--see John ii. 23--and now returned
into Judea, he must have been absent from that land between these two points of time. This
necessarily brings us down to the summer or autumn of A.D. 27. But "John was not yet cast
into prison"--see John iii. 24. We are therefore compelled to place the point of time at which
Jesus began the proclamation of the gospel in Galilee, in the autumn of A. D. 27. Here ended
the 69 weeks, and here began the week, during which the covenant was confirmed--see Dan.
ix. 27. In the midst of the week Jesus caused the sacrifice and the oblation to cease by offering
himself as a Lamb, without spot, to God upon the cross. The Hebrew word translated "midst,"
is by the Lexicon defined, "half, half part, middle, midst." The week was divided into two
halves, and the event which was thus to divide it was the death of' Christ. This event took
place, according to Dr. Hales, one of the ablest and best chronologers in the spring of A. D.
31. Ferguson has placed it in A D. 33; but in order to prove he assumes the Rabbinical mode
of reckoning the year, which is riot correct.

16 | P a g e
 They commence the year with the new in moon in March; but the Caraites with the new
moon in April. The word Caraite signifies "one perfect in the law." These accuse the Rabbins
of having departed from the law, and conformed to the customs of the heathen; and the
charge is just, as they regulate their year by the vernal equinox, in imitation of the Romans;
whereas the law says nothing of the vernal equinox; but required, on the 16th day of the first
month, the offering of the first fruits of the barley harvest. But if the year be commenced
according to the Rabbins with the new moon in March, the barley harvest could not possibly
be ripe in 16 days from that time. The Caraites are therefore undoubtedly correct. Now our
Lord was crucified on the day of the Passover, as is evident from John xviii. 28. It was likewise
the day before the Sabbath, as is proved by John xix. 31. According to the Rabbinical
reckoning, the Passover occurred on the day before the Sabbath in A. D. 33, and not for
several years before and after. But according to the Caraite reckoning, the Passover occurred
on that day in A. D. 31. Therefore that was the year of the crucifixion.
The covenant was confirmed half a week by Christ, and the other half by his apostles--see
Heb. ii. 3, 4: "How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation, which at the first began to
be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing
them witness both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy
Ghost according to his own will?" The covenant which was confirmed is the new covenant, i.
e. the gospel. To Confirm it signifies to establish it on a firm foundation. The foundation of
the gospel, is Jesus and the resurrection--see Acts xvii 18; 1 Cor. iii. 9-11; Eph. ii. 20. The gospel
was established on this foundation by testimony, accompanied by miracles. as those proofs
which were indispensably necessary.
But John performed no miracles--see John x. 41, therefore John's ministry formed no part of
the confirmation. God wrought through Christ in those mighty works, for half the week, and
through the apostles the other half, who had a special work assigned to them, and for which
they were duly qualified, and that was to testify concerning the works and Resurrection of
our Lord--see Luke i. 2; John xv. 27; Luke xxiv. 48; Acts i. 8, 21, 22; ii. 32; iii. 15; x. 36, 42; 1
John i 1, 3. All these witnesses save one were regularly called and qualified, having been with
Christ from the beginning of his ministry, after the imprisonment of John. But when Paul was
converted, and received his dispensation of the gospel to the gentiles, a special witness was
called upon the stand. {August 22, 1844 SSS, TRMC 2.3}
These all testified to the one glorious, fundamental fact, that Jesus Christ had risen from the
dead. Gal. 1. 10-12; 1 Cor. xv, 1-9. It was not with the apostles a matter of faith that Christ
had risen, but a matter of knowledge. They had seen, handled, and conversed with him, they
had eaten and drunken with him after his resurrection, and had received from him a
command to testify to these things. By so doing they confirmed the covenant, or, in other
words, established the gospel, upon the resurrection of Christ, which is the foundation of the
faith and hope of all God's children. But this testimony alone was not sufficient to establish
the fact that Jesus had risen from the dead.
Therefore we are told, Mark xvi. 20, "And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the
Lord working with them, and confirming the word by signs following." See also Heb. ii. 3, 4.
When the last witness, that is Paul, had been called, and had given his testimony, confirmed
by miracles, the gospel as a divine system of faith, hope, and love was established on its true
foundation; in other words, the covenant was confirmed. Paul was converted in the autumn
of A. D. 34. As Jesus Christ was crucified in the midst or middle of the week, and on the day
of the Passover, which was the fourteenth (lay of the first month, it follows that the week
began in the 7th month of A. D. 27, and ended in the 7th month of A. D. 34. This was the

17 | P a g e
termination of the seventy weeks. From that point, 1810 years remained to the end of the
2300 days. And from the 7th month of A. D. 34, 1810 years extend to the 7th month of A. D.
1844. {August 22, 1844 SSS, TRMC 3.1}
Notice how the 70 weeks’ prophecy was used beautifully with the 2300-year prophecy.
From the above we can see a number of time prophecies which were supposed to expire in
0ct 22nd 1844, first being 6000 years, then 2520 time prophecy, then 2300 year prophecy and
the feast days (which because they never knew the event but rather the time were to expire
in oct 22nd 1844)
Notice these view were not only held by Samuel S Snow but also the other Advent pioneers
before 1844.
Joseph Bates (1792-1872). Born July 8, 1792 in Rochester,
Massachusetts, raised in Fairhaven, the eastern portion of New
Bedford, whaling capital of the United States. He became a cabin
boy at age 14 on a merchant ship, was forced into the British Navy
in 1810, and was a British prisoner of war for two-and-a-half years
during the War of 1812. He later became part owner of a sailing ship
that he also captained. He was a reformer, willing to follow new
light. He was converted to Christianity during his years at sea, and
helped found the Fairhaven Christian Church. He gave up tobacco
and alcohol in the early 1820s, later quitting tea and coffee, and
eventually flesh foods. He retired from the sea in 1827 with a small
fortune.
After reading the writings of T. M. Preble on the Sabbath, and traveling to Washington, New
Hampshire to meet with Sabbath keepers and to study for himself, Bates in 1845 accepted
the seventh-day Sabbath. In August 1846 he wrote a book entitled The Seventh Day Sabbath,
A Perpetual Sign, which James and Ellen White read later that same year, leading them to
accept the Sabbath.
That same year he became convinced that Ellen had the prophetic gift after observing her in
vision relating information on astronomy that he thought she could not have known on her
own. Early in 1847 he connected information on the heavenly sanctuary to the Sabbath, and
outlined the great controversy theme drawn from Revelation 12 to 14. In April Ellen White
had her great controversy vision. James White published A Word to the "Little Flock" in May,
containing works by the Whites and Bates, including his affirmation of the spiritual gift Ellen
White had received. "I can now confidently speak for myself that I believe the work is of
God."— A Word to the "Little Flock," p. 21.
Notice Joseph Bates in His book “Second Advent Waymarks and High Heaps”
SECOND WAYMARK. TARRYING OF THE BRIDEGROOM
Matt. 25:5. "While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbered and slept." In overhauling our
dead reckoning, and re-examining our past observations, we could discover no mistake. But
we did discover one thing which was to us a clear explanation of our text, at the same time
so simple that the most we could say about it was, that God had withholden our eyes from
this point as he did the two disciples in company with Jesus at his resurrection. And this was
that six months had yet to be added to the prophetic periods before we could make them out
full and complete. For instance, we now could see clearly that it would take every hour of 457
B.C., and 1843 years after to fill up 2300 days or years; and so of the seven times of the

18 | P a g e
Gentiles; 677 B. C. and 1843, was only 2520 as given on the chart. Here we see plainly that
the commandment to restore and build Jerusalem, did not go forth until the middle of 457;
and so of the captivity of Manasseh, B. C. 677. And also that the 6000 year of the world could
not be complete until the seventh month, where it commences. {1847 JB, BP2 58.2}
Notice Joseph Bates also used the same time prophecies, 6000 years, 2520 and 2300 all were
terminating around the same time in 1844.
We can go on Pioneer after Pioneer, regarding these 6000 years and 2520 all of them believed
these times prophecies together with 2300year prophecy. They all believed them to
terminate on Oct 22nd 1844.
But for the sake of our study we focus on only two of these pioneers Samuel S Snow and
Joseph Bates.
The question is post 1844 did they still hold onto all these time prophecies?
But the people were not yet ready to meet their Lord. There was still a work of preparation
to be accomplished for them. Light was to be given, directing their minds to the temple of
God in heaven; and as they should by faith follow their High Priest in His ministration there,
new duties would be revealed. Another message of warning and instruction was to be given
to the church. {GC 424.4}
Notice among these new duties more light of truth was to shine forth to them.
The passing of the time in 1844 was followed by a period of great trial to those who still held
the advent faith. Their only relief, so far as ascertaining their true position was concerned,
was the light which directed their minds to the sanctuary above. Some renounced their faith
in their former reckoning of the prophetic periods and ascribed to human or satanic
agencies the powerful influence of the Holy Spirit which had attended the advent
movement. Another class firmly held that the Lord had led them in their past experience; and
as they waited and watched and prayed to know the will of God they saw that their great High
Priest had entered upon another work of ministration, and, following Him by faith, they were
led to see also the closing work of the church. They had a clearer understanding of the first
and second angels' messages, and were prepared to receive and give to the world the
solemn warning of the third angel of Revelation 14. {GC 431.3}
Notice after 1844 there was a time of great test to seventh day Adventist, thos who kept on
studying and following the savior into the Most Holy place had a clearer understanding of the
work and position of Jesus as well as the three angels messages.
The passing of the time in 1844 was a period of great events, opening to our astonished
eyes the cleansing of the sanctuary transpiring in heaven, and having decided relation to
God's people upon the earth, [also] the first and second angels' messages and the third,
unfurling the banner on which was inscribed, "The commandments of God and the faith of
Jesus." One of the landmarks under this message was the temple of God, seen by His truth-
loving people in heaven, and the ark containing the law of God. The light of the Sabbath of
the fourth commandment flashed its strong rays in the pathway of the transgressors of God's
law. The non-immortality of the wicked is an old landmark. I can call to mind nothing more
that can come under the head of the old landmarks. All this cry about changing the old
landmarks is all imaginary. {CW 30.2}
Notice the Land marks constituted the temple of God in heaven and thus the 2300-year
prophecy as well as the 70 weeks were to be retained as they showcased the work of the

19 | P a g e
priest in heaven. But the rest of the time prophecies were someone not included in the
landmarks
"You must never, never seek to lift one pin, remove one landmark, that the Lord has given to
his people as truth." {GCDB, February 20, 1899 par. 14}
I saw the necessity of the messengers, especially, watching and checking all fanaticism
wherever they might see it rise. Satan is pressing in on every side, and unless we watch for
him, and have our eyes open to his devices and snares, and have on the whole armor of God,
the fiery darts of the wicked will hit us. There are many precious truths contained in the Word
of God, but it is "present truth" that the flock needs now. I have seen the danger of the
messengers running off from the important points of present truth, to dwell upon subjects
that are not calculated to unite the flock and sanctify the soul. Satan will here take every
possible advantage to injure the cause. {EW 63.1}
But such subjects as the sanctuary, in connection with the 2300 days, the
commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, are perfectly calculated to explain the past
Advent movement and show what our present position is, establish the faith of the doubting,
and give certainty to the glorious future. These, I have frequently seen, were the principal
subjects on which the messengers should dwell. {EW 63.2}
The scripture which above all others had been both the foundation and the central pillar of
the advent faith was the declaration: "Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then
shall the sanctuary be cleansed." Daniel 8:14. These had been familiar words to all believers
in the Lord's soon coming. By the lips of thousands was this prophecy repeated as the
watchword of their faith. All felt that upon the events therein foretold depended their
brightest expectations and most cherished hopes. These prophetic days had been shown to
terminate in the autumn of 1844. In common with the rest of the Christian world, Adventists
then held that the earth, or some portion of it, was the sanctuary. They understood that the
cleansing of the sanctuary was the purification of the earth by the fires of the last great day,
and that this would take place at the second advent. Hence the conclusion that Christ would
return to the earth in 1844. {GC 409.1}
Thus we see that from the time prophecies 2300years, 2520 and 6000 years the one that
became the central pillar of the advent faith was the 2300years this was the one that was to
be the central pillar of the seventh day Adventist this was the only time prophecy which the
prophet could bring to mind.
Let the truths that are the foundation of our faith be kept before the people. Some will
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. They talk science,
and the enemy comes in and gives them an abundance of science; but it is not the science of
salvation. It is not the science of humility, of consecration, or of the sanctification of the Spirit.
We are now to understand what the pillars of our faith are,--the truths that have made us as
a people what we are, leading us on step by step.-- Review and Herald, May 25, 1905. {CW
29.1}
If you search the Ellen White Estate in the pioneer’s section you will find that the 2520 gives
you 185 search results but if you type this in Ellen G White writings it will not pop us there is
not a single search result of the 2520 it was abandoned long ago.
This time, which the Angel declares with a solemn oath, is not the end of this world’s history,
neither of probationary time, but of prophetic time, which would precede the advent of our
Lord. That is, the people will not have another message upon definite time. After this period

20 | P a g e
of time, reaching from 1842 to 1844, there can be no definite tracing of the prophetic time.
The longest reckoning reaches to the autumn of 1844. {CTr 344.5}
Notice if you calculate 2520 and 2300 year prophecies you will find 2520 is the longest time
prophecy, but the testimonies are clear that 2300year prophecy is the longest time prophecy
and that there shall be no other time prophecies after this.
What about 6000 years was this also abandoned?
Notice the following statement
The great plan of redemption results in fully bringing back the world into God's favor. All that
was lost by sin is restored. Not only man but the earth is redeemed, to be the eternal abode
of the obedient. For six thousand years Satan has struggled to maintain possession of the
earth. Now God's original purpose in its creation is accomplished. "The saints of the Most High
shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever." {AH 539.3}
Notice here we are being told for 6000 years Satan has struggled to take possession of the
earth, but notice at the end of it all we see that God and his purpose will be carried out.
There is a time to redemption and we are here told that it will span 6000 years from the fall
to the time man is brought back into the image of Christ.
Heaven and earth are no wider apart today than when shepherds listened to the angels'
song. Humanity is still as much the object of heaven's solicitude as when common men of
common occupations met angels at noonday, and talked with the heavenly messengers in the
vineyards and the fields. To us in the common walks of life, heaven may be very near. Angels
from the courts above will attend the steps of those who come and go at God's command.
{DA 48.4}
The story of Bethlehem is an exhaustless theme. In it is hidden "the depth of the riches both
of the wisdom and knowledge of God." Romans 11:33. We marvel at the Saviour's sacrifice in
exchanging the throne of heaven for the manger, and the companionship of adoring angels
for the beasts of the stall. Human pride and self-sufficiency stand rebuked in His presence.
Yet this was but the beginning of His wonderful condescension. It would have been an almost
infinite humiliation for the Son of God to take man's nature, even when Adam stood in his
innocence in Eden. But Jesus accepted humanity when the race had been weakened by four
thousand years of sin. Like every child of Adam He accepted the results of the working of the
great law of heredity. What these results were is shown in the history of His earthly ancestors.
He came with such a heredity to share our sorrows and temptations, and to give us the
example of a sinless life. {DA 48.5}
Luk 3:22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice
came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And
Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph,
which was the son of Heli,
Notice when Jesus was being baptized he was 30 years old that was 27 AD, thus counting
backwards Jesus was born in 4 BC we ignore the 0 because there is no 0 BC. Thus in 4BC, the
birth of Jesus is being said that our race had been degraded for four thousand years.
Christ, in the wilderness of temptation, stood in Adam's place to bear the test he failed to
endure. Here Christ overcame in the sinner's behalf, four thousand years after Adam turned
his back upon the light of his home. Separated from the presence of God, the human family
had been departing, each successive generation, farther from the original purity, wisdom, and

21 | P a g e
knowledge which Adam possessed in Eden. Christ bore the sins and the infirmities of the race
as they existed when He came to the earth to help man. In behalf of the race, with the
weaknesses of fallen man upon Him, He was to stand the temptations of Satan upon all points
on which man could be assailed. {Con 32.1}
We have the Bible testimony of both Mathew chapter 3 and 4 as well as Luke chapter 3 which
tell that as soon as Jesus was baptized he was lead in the wilderness this being 27 AD, thus in
27 AD, 4000 years had passed since the fall of man.
“And in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.” In A. D.
31, three and a half years after his baptism, our Lord was crucified. With the great sacrifice
offered upon Calvary, ended that system of offerings which for four thousand years had
pointed forward to the Lamb of God. Type had met antitype, and all the sacrifices and
oblations of the ceremonial system were there to cease. {GC88 327.3}
Here in 31 AD as our Saviour hand on the cross, Jesus ended the system of sacrifices which
had been there for 4000years, recall the sacrificial system was instituted in the garden of Eden
as soon as Adam and Eve had sinned. Thus in 31 AD it marked 4000years since in the plan of
redemption.
Deuteronomy 29:29 The secret things belong unto the LORD our God: but those things which
are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this
law.
So one might question does 4000 years fall in 4BC or 27 AD or 31 AD, we must notice that on
this point silence is golden that which God has not revealed better be left alone. Since the
whole plan of redemption is said to be 6000 years long many have gone into additions and
speculations as to the time and date, but this the spirit of prophecy and the bible has
admonished us time and time again that there reckoning of time prophecies ended in 1844.
If we are to begin speculations and math additions we shall see that from 4BC we come down
2000 years later to 1997 (because we ignore the zero year there is no 0 BC), from 27 AD we
come down to 2027 and from 31 AD we come down to 2031.
Now notice if we began these calculations in 1990s then by all means we would believe that
something major was to happen in 1997, but since we are past 1997 we don’t calculate these
prophecies from then, we may calculate from 27AD or 31 AD and come up to 2027 and 2031
respectively and the same error is apparent here as in the 2520. The longest reckoning of time
This time, which the Angel declares with a solemn oath, is not the end of this world’s history,
neither of probationary time, but of prophetic time, which would precede the advent of our
Lord. That is, the people will not have another message upon definite time. After this period
of time, reaching from 1842 to 1844, there can be no definite tracing of the prophetic time.
The longest reckoning reaches to the autumn of 1844. {CTr 344.5}
Notice if you calculate 2520, 6000 and 2300 year prophecies you will find 6000 is the longest
time prophecy of the three, but the testimonies are clear that 2300year prophecy is the
longest time prophecy and that there shall be no other time prophecies after this date Oct
22nd 1844
Notice the following statement
But the infidel supposition, that the events of the first week required seven vast, indefinite
periods for their accomplishment, strikes directly at the foundation of the Sabbath of the

22 | P a g e
fourth commandment. It makes indefinite and obscure that which God has made very plain.
. . . {LHU 52.5}
Infidel geologists claim that the world is very much older than the Bible record makes it.
They reject the Bible record, because of those things which are to them evidences from the
earth itself, that the world has existed tens of thousands of years. And many who profess to
believe the Bible record are at a loss to account for wonderful things which are found in the
earth, with the view that Creation week was only seven literal days, and the world is now
only about 6000 years old. . . . {LHU 52.6}
Without Bible history, geology can prove nothing. Relics found in the earth do give
evidence of a state of things differing in many respects from the present. But the time of their
existence, and how long a period these things have been in the earth, are only to be
understood by Bible history. . . . When men leave the Word of God in regard to the history of
Creation, and seek to account for God's creative works upon natural principles, they are upon
a boundless ocean of uncertainty. Just how God accomplished the work of Creation in six
literal days He has never revealed to mortals. His creative works are just as incomprehensible
as His existence (Spiritual Gifts, vol. 3, pp. 90-93). {LHU 52.7}
The devotional lift him up was published in 1988 by the Ellen White Estate, it contains writings
from the manuscripts written by the prophet
Notice way back Ellen white wrote this testimony that the earth was about 6000 years. Ellen
white died in the year 1915, so around the time she was a prophet the earth was around
6000. So from here we get the same idea as it was in the birth of Jesus and also at the death
of Jesus it was 4000 years into the plan of redemption.
Notice the testimony says “and the world is now only about 6000 years old.” Notice we are
not told in the bible how long Adam and Eve stayed in the garden of Eden since they were
made, but we have this testimony since the days of the ministry of Ellen white counting
backward to when the earth was created perfect 6000 years had gone by. Thus from this we
also get a clue the earth being 6000 years old, but we are told that from sin entering our world
the plan of redemption will be on for 6000 years, thus we see hear that we cannot use the
6000year of the pan of redemption to calculate dates to happen in the future, as there is clear
abundant eveidence from the testimonies that the longest time prophecy is the 2300year
prophecy.
The 6000 years is not a time prophecy, it represents the Age of the earth which in Ellen G
Whites time was 6000 years. The 6000 years also represents the whole plan of redemption
from when it was first revealed to Adam to the final overthrow of Satan. But the actual date
and time when the 6000 years when the plan of redemption will end, this we are not told in
scripture nor in the writings of Ellen G White, and we are further admonished not to go into
such speculations for it is unsafe.
A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for the Lord hath a controversy with the
nations, He will plead with all flesh; He will give them that are wicked to the sword." Jeremiah
25:31. For six thousand years the great controversy has been in progress; the Son of God and
His heavenly messengers have been in conflict with the power of the evil one, to warn,
enlighten, and save the children of men. Now all have made their decisions; the wicked have
fully united with Satan in his warfare against God. The time has come for God to vindicate the
authority of His downtrodden law. Now the controversy is not alone with Satan, but with
men. "The Lord hath a controversy with the nations;" "He will give them that are wicked to
the sword." {GC 656.1}

23 | P a g e
In the above chapter in the desolation of the earth, Ellen White points to the fact that as the
earth is desolate for 1000 years, its desolation will mark the end of the 6000 years.
Rev 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them:
and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of
God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his
mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a
thousand years. 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were
finished. This is the first resurrection.
If you calculate the 6000 years of the plan of redemption and also add to it these 1000 years
when the redeemed shall be in heaven for 1000 years and the earth desolation it does add
up to 7000 years and as we have seen 7 is a special number to God. But then again we have
seen from the testimonies we can safely conclude that the 2520 and 6000years time
prophecies were abandoned and only the 2300-year prophecy was left as a pillar of our faith
but the New Duty was it was connected with the heavenly sanctuary and this was the only
landmark Ellen G White could bring to mind.
As far as the 6000 years it is not a time prophecy that we can calculate and base events on,
but rather this is the time for the whole plan of redemption but as to the date and hour this
God has revealed to no one and the 2300year prophecy remains the longest time prophecy
terminating in 1844.
Notice these two men Samuel Snow and Joseph Bates.
Let us look at the life testimony of Joseph Bates
After his retirement at age 35, Bates became associated with several reforms, including
temperance and antislavery. His religious interests led him that same year to be baptized into
the Christian Connexion, and to accept the advent teaching of William Miller in 1839,
becoming an active and successful Millerite preacher. He eventually invested all of his money
in the advent movement. Bates experienced the 1844 disappointment without losing his
faith.
After reading the writings of T. M. Preble on the Sabbath, and traveling to Washington, New
Hampshire to meet with Sabbathkeepers and to study for himself, Bates in 1845 accepted the
seventh-day Sabbath. In August 1846 he wrote a book entitled The Seventh Day Sabbath, A
Perpetual Sign, which James and Ellen White read later that same year, leading them to accept
the Sabbath.
That same year he became convinced that Ellen had the prophetic gift after observing her in
vision relating information on astronomy that he thought she could not have known on her
own. Early in 1847 he connected information on the heavenly sanctuary to the Sabbath, and
outlined the great controversy theme drawn from Revelation 12 to 14. In April Ellen White
had her great controversy vision. James White published A Word to the "Little Flock" in May,
containing works by the Whites and Bates, including his affirmation of the spiritual gift Ellen
White had received. "I can now confidently speak for myself that I believe the work is of
God."— A Word to the "Little Flock," p. 21.
Bates traveled to many places, preaching and winning converts to Sabbatarian Adventism. He
was often the chairman at the "Sabbath conferences" of 1848-1850. He became more closely
associated with the Whites at that time, the three partnering in presenting "the third angel's
message" especially to ex-Millerites. By 1850 a group of Sabbatarian Adventists began to
form. His trips took him to Battle Creek, Michigan, where he won the first convert there. After

24 | P a g e
initially opposing it, he was convinced of the need for a formal organization by James and
Ellen's writings on "gospel order" in 1853 and 1854. He actually chaired the meetings in the
early 1860s that led to the establishing the Seventh-day Adventist Church. With this history
the Whites and Bates are considered co-founders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
Ellen White's visions in 1863 and December 1865 on the importance of health reform opened
the door for him to join her and James in promoting it as part of the third angel's message
that would help prepare for translation. He remained active in church work into his old age,
preaching at least 100 times the last year of his life. Joseph Bates died March 19, 1872, at the
age of 79, at the Health Reform Institute in Battle Creek, and is buried at Monterey, Michigan.
Notice Joseph Bates later became a seventh day Adventist and accepted the Sabbath.
Let us look at Samuel S. Snow
After the passing of the time, he attempted setting other dates. He joined with various
Advent groups in the turbulent years after 1844, continued publishing, and at one point
viewed himself as the modern Elijah who was to act as Jesus' "Prime Minister" in receiving all
power and authority from earthy government in anticipation of Jesus' soon coming. He never
accepted the Sanctuary teaching of the true event of 1844, nor the other truths that the
Sabbatarian Adventists were discovering from Scripture.
Notice Samuel Snow never did accept the doctrine of the sanctuary in connection with the
2300year prophecy and he kept on setting dates and he never did join the seventh day
Adventist church. I believe by now we must be very cautious to date setting.
Ecclesiastes 1:9 The thing that hath been, it [is that] which shall be; and that which is
done [is] that which shall be done: and [there is] no new [thing] under the sun. 1:10 Is
there [any] thing whereof it may be said, See, this [is] new? it hath been already of old time,
which was before us
Today there are groups which still teach the 2520 doctrine, google the internet and search for
Dwayne Lemon 2520. Dwayne Lemon is a pastor who critiqued and rebuffed the 2520
doctrine. So too now we have many groups still teaching the termination of 6000 years to be
in the future and it can be no surprise if these things continue till the end of time. For the
bible declares that what was will be again, History will be repeated, what do the testimonies
say.
[Sermon at Lansing, Michigan, September 5, 1891.]
“He shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty
days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: and, being assembled
together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait
for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized
with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. When they
therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore
again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the
seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power” (Acts 1:3-7). 1SM 185.1
The disciples were anxious to know the exact time for the revelation of the kingdom of God;
but Jesus tells them that they may not know the times and the seasons; for the Father has
not revealed them. To understand when the kingdom of God should be restored, was not the
thing of most importance for them to know. They were to be found following the Master,
praying, waiting, watching, and working. They were to be representatives to the world of the

25 | P a g e
character of Christ. That which was essential for a successful Christian experience in the days
of the disciples, is essential in our day. “And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the
times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power,
after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you.” And after the Holy Ghost was come upon them,
what were they to do? “And ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all
Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth” (Acts 1:7, 8). 1SM 185.2
Improve Present Opportunities
This is the work in which we also are to be engaged. Instead of living in expectation of some
special season of excitement, we are wisely to improve present opportunities, doing that
which must be done in order that souls may be saved. Instead of exhausting the powers of
our mind in speculations in regard to the times and seasons which the Lord has placed in His
own power, and withheld from men, we are to yield ourselves to the control of the Holy Spirit,
to do present duties, to give the bread of life, unadulterated with human opinions, to souls
who are perishing for the truth. 1SM 186.1
*Satan is ever ready to fill the mind with theories and calculations that will divert men from
the present truth, and disqualify them for the giving of the third angel’s message to the
world. It has ever been thus; for our Saviour often had to speak reprovingly to those who
indulged in speculations and were ever inquiring into those things which the Lord had not
revealed*. Jesus had come to earth to impart important truth to men, and He wished to
impress their minds with the necessity of receiving and obeying His precepts and instructions,
of doing their present duty, and His communications were of an order that imparted
knowledge for their immediate and daily use. 1SM 186.2
Jesus said: “This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ,
whom thou hast sent” (John 17:3). All that was done and said had this one object in view—to
rivet truth in their minds that they might attain unto everlasting life. Jesus did not come to
astonish men with some great announcement of some special time when some great event
would occur, but He came to instruct and save the lost. He did not come to arouse and gratify
curiosity; for He knew that this would but increase the appetite for the curious and the
marvelous. It was His aim to impart knowledge whereby men might increase in spiritual
strength, and advance in the way of obedience and true holiness. He gave only such
instruction as could be appropriated to the needs of their daily life, only such truth as could
be given to others for the same appropriation. 1SM 186.3
He did not make new revelations to men, but opened to their understanding truths that had
long been obscured or misplaced through the false teaching of the priests and teachers. Jesus
replaced the gems of divine truth in their proper setting, in the order in which they had been
given to patriarchs and prophets. And after giving them this precious instruction, He promised
to give them the Holy Spirit whereby all things that He had said unto them should be brought
to their remembrance. 1SM 187.1
We are in continual danger of getting above the simplicity of the gospel. There is an intense
desire on the part of many to startle the world with something original, that shall lift the
people into a state of spiritual ecstasy, and change the present order of experience. There is
certainly great need of a change in the present order of experience; for the sacredness of
present truth is not realized as it should be, but the change we need is a change of heart, and
can only be obtained by seeking God individually for His blessing, by pleading with Him for His
power, by fervently praying that His grace may come upon us, and that our characters may
be transformed. This is the change we need today, and for the attainment of this experience

26 | P a g e
we should exercise persevering energy and manifest heartfelt earnestness. We should ask
with true sincerity, “What shall I do to be saved?” We should know just what steps we are
taking heavenward. 1SM 187.2
Warned in Regard to Time Setting
Christ gave to His disciples truths whose breadth and depth and value they little appreciated,
or even comprehended, and the same condition exists among the people of God today. We
too have failed to take in the greatness, to perceive the beauty of the truth which God has
entrusted to us today. Should we advance in spiritual knowledge, we would see the truth
developing and expanding in lines of which we have little dreamed, but it will never develop
in any line that will lead us to imagine that we may know the times and the seasons which the
Father hath put in His own power.* *Again and again have I been warned in regard to time
setting. There will never again be a message for the people of God that will be based on
time*. We are not to know the definite time either for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit or for
the coming of Christ. 1SM 188.1
I was searching through my writings, before coming to this meeting, to see what I should take
with me to Australia, and I found an envelope on which was written, “Testimony given in
regard to time setting, June 21, 1851. Preserve carefully.” I opened it, and this is what I found.
It reads: 1SM 188.2
“A copy of a vision the Lord gave Sister White, June 21, 1851, at Camden, N.Y. The Lord
showed me that the message must go, and that it must not be hung on time; for time will
never be a test again. *I saw that some were getting a false excitement, arising from
preaching time, that the third angel’s message can stand on its own foundation, and that it
needs not time to strengthen it, and that it will go with mighty power, and do its work, and
will be cut short in righteousness*. 1SM 188.3
“I saw some were making everything bend to this next fall; that is, making their calculations,
and disposing of their property in reference to that time. I saw that this was wrong for this
reason: instead of going to God daily, and earnestly desiring to know their present duty, they
looked ahead, and made their calculations as though they knew that the work would end this
fall, without inquiring their duty of God daily. 1SM 188.4
E. G. White. “Copied at Milton, June 29, 1851, A. A. G.” 1SM 189.1
This was the document I came upon last Monday in searching over my writings, and here is
another which was written in regard to a man who was setting time in 1884, and sending
broadcast his arguments to prove his theories. The report of what he was doing was brought
to me at the Jackson [Michigan] camp meeting, and I told the people they need not take heed
to this man’s theory; for the event he predicted would not take place. The times and the
seasons God has put in His own power. *And why has not God given us this knowledge?—
Because we would not make a right use of it if He did. A condition of things would result from
this knowledge among our people that would greatly retard the work of God in preparing a
people to stand in the great day that is to come. We are not to live upon time excitement. We
are not to be engrossed with speculations in regard to the times and the seasons which God
has not revealed*. Jesus has told His disciples to “watch,” but not for a definite time. His
followers are to be in the position of those who are listening for the orders of their Captain;
they are to watch, wait, pray, and work, as they approach the time for the coming of the Lord;
but no one will be able to predict just when that time will come; for “of that day and hour
knoweth no man.” You will not be able to say that He will come in one, two, or five years,

27 | P a g e
neither are you to put off His coming by stating that it may not be for ten or twenty years.
1SM 189.2
To Have Lamps Trimmed and Burning
It is the duty of the people of God to have their lamps trimmed and burning, to be as men
that wait for the Bridegroom, when He shall return from the wedding. You have not a moment
to lose in neglect of the great salvation that has been provided for you. The time of the
probation of souls is coming to an end. From day to day the destiny of men is being sealed,
and even from this congregation we know not how soon many shall close their eyes in death
and be habited for the tomb. We should now consider that our life is swiftly passing away,
that we are not safe one moment unless our life is hid with Christ in God. Our duty is not to
be looking forward to some special time for some special work to be done for us, but to go
forward in our work of warning the world; for we are to be witnesses of Christ to the
uttermost parts of the world. 1SM 189.3
All around us are the young, the impenitent, the unconverted, and what are we doing for
them? Parents, in the ardor of your first love, are you seeking for the conversion of your
children, or are you engrossed with the things of this life to such an extent that you are not
making earnest efforts to be laborers together with God? Do you have an appreciation of the
work and mission of the Holy Spirit? Do you realize that the Holy Spirit is the agency whereby
we are to reach the souls of those around us? When this meeting shall close, will you go from
here and forget the earnest appeals that have been made to you? Will the messages of
warning be left unheeded, and the truth you have heard leak out of your heart as water leaks
out of a broken vessel? 1SM 190.1
The apostle says, “Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we
have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. For if the word spoken by angels was
stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken
by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing them
witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost,
according to his own will?” (Hebrews 2:1-4). 1SM 190.2
The third angel’s message is swelling into a loud cry, and you must not feel at liberty to neglect
the present duty, and still entertain the idea that at some future time you will be the
recipients of great blessing, when without any effort on your part a wonderful revival will take
place. Today you are to give yourselves to God, that He may make of you vessels unto honor,
and meet for His service. Today you are to give yourself to God, that you may be emptied of
self, emptied of envy, jealousy, evil surmising, strife, everything that shall be dishonoring to
God. Today you are to have your vessel purified that it may be ready for the heavenly dew,
ready for the showers of the latter rain; for the latter rain will come, and the blessing of God
will fill every soul that is purified from every defilement. It is our work today to yield our souls
to Christ, that we may be fitted for the time of refreshing from the presence of the Lord—
fitted for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.—The Review and Herald, March 22, 1892. 1SM 190.3
The Time Not Revealed
*God has not revealed to us the time when this message will close, or when probation will
have an end*.Those things that are revealed we shall accept for ourselves and for our
children; but let us not seek to know that which has been kept secret in the councils of the
Almighty. It is our duty to watch and work and wait, to labor every moment for the souls of
men that are ready to perish. We are to keep walking continually in the footsteps of Jesus,

28 | P a g e
working in His lines, dispensing His gifts as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. Satan
will be ready to give to anyone who is not learning every day of Jesus, a special message of
his own creating, in order to make of no effect the wonderful truth for this time. 1SM 191.1
Letters have come to me asking me if I have any special light as to the time when probation
will close; and I answer that I have only this message to bear, that it is now time to work while
the day lasts, for the night cometh in which no man can work. Now, just now, it is time for us
to be watching, working, and waiting. The Word of the Lord reveals the fact that the end of
all things is at hand, and its testimony is most decided that it is necessary for every soul to
have the truth planted in the heart so that it will control the life and sanctify the character.
The Spirit of the Lord is working to take the truth of the inspired Word and stamp it upon the
soul so that professed followers of Christ will have a holy, sacred joy that they will be able to
impart to others. The opportune time for us to work is now, just now, while the day lasts.
*But there is no command for anyone to search the Scripture in order to ascertain, if possible,
when probation will close*God has no such message for any mortal lips*. He would have no
mortal tongue declare that which He has hidden in His secret councils.—The Review and
Herald, October 9, 1894. 1SM 191.2
Watch and Pray
I have no specific time of which to speak when the outpouring of the Holy Spirit will take
place—when the mighty angel will come down from heaven, and unite with the third angel
in closing up the work for this world; my message is that our only safety is in being ready for
the heavenly refreshing, having our lamps trimmed and burning. Christ has told us to watch;
“for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh.” _“Watch and pray” is the charge
that is given us by our Redeemer. Day by day we are to seek the enlightenment of the Spirit
of God, that it may do its office work upon the soul and character_. O, how much time has
been wasted through giving attention to trifling things. Repent and be converted, that your
sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the
Lord.—The Review and Herald, March 29, 1892. 1SM 192.1
As in the bible so also in the Spirit of prophech
KJV 2 Timothy 2:23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender
strifes. 24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to
teach, patient, 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure
will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; 26 And that they may recover
themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.
Our position has been one of waiting and watching, with no time-proclamation to intervene
between the close of the prophetic periods in 1844 and the time of our Lord’s coming.—
Manuscript Releases 10:270 (1888). - LDE 36.1
I plainly stated at the Jackson camp meeting to these fanatical parties that they were doing
the work of the adversary of souls; they were in darkness. They claimed to have great light
that probation would close in October, 1884. I there stated in public that the Lord had been
pleased to show me that there would be no definite time in the message given of God since
1844.—Selected Messages 2:73 (1885). - LDE 35.3
Christ’s words [Matthew 24:2] had been spoken in the hearing of a large number of people,
but when He was alone, Peter, John, James, and Andrew came to Him as He sat upon the
Mount of Olives. “Tell us,” they said, “when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign
of Thy coming, and of the end of the world?” LDE 32.1

29 | P a g e
Jesus did not answer His disciples by taking up separately the destruction of Jerusalem and
the great day of His coming. He mingled the description of these two events. Had He opened
to His disciples future events as He beheld them, they would have been unable to endure the
sight. In mercy to them He blended the description of the two great crises, leaving the
disciples to study out the meaning for themselves.—The Desire of Ages, 628 (1898). LDE 32.2
Time of Christ’s Return Not Known
Many who have called themselves Adventists have been time-setters. Time after time has
been set for Christ to come, but repeated failures have been the result. The definite time of
our Lord’s coming is declared to be beyond the ken of mortals. Even the angels, who minister
unto those who shall be heirs of salvation, know not the day nor the hour. “But of that day
and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but My Father only.”—Testimonies
for the Church 4:307 (1879). LDE 32.3
We are not to know the definite time either for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit or for the
coming of Christ.... Why has not God given us this knowledge?—Because we would not make
a right use of it if He did. A condition of things would result from this knowledge among our
people that would greatly retard the work of God in preparing a people to stand in the great
day that is to come. We are not to live upon time excitement.... LDE 33.1
You will not be able to say that He will come in one, two, or five years, neither are you to put
off His coming by stating that it may not be for ten or twenty years.—The Review and Herald,
March 22, 1892. LDE 33.2
We are nearing the great day of God. The signs are fulfilling. And yet we have no message to
tell us of the day and hour of Christ’s appearing. The Lord has wisely concealed this from us
that we may always be in a state of expectancy and preparation for the second appearing of
our Lord Jesus Christ in the clouds of heaven.—Letter 28, 1897. LDE 33.3
The exact time of the second coming of the Son of man is God’s mystery.—The Desire of Ages,
633 (1898). LDE 33.4
Ours Is Not a Time-setting Message
We are not of that class who define the exact period of time that shall elapse before the
coming of Jesus the second time with power and great glory. Some have set a time, and when
that has passed, their presumptuous spirits have not accepted rebuke, but they have set
another and another time. But many successive failures have stamped them as false
prophets.—Fundamentals of Christian Education, 335 (1895). LDE 34.1
God gives no man a message that it will be five years or ten years or twenty years before this
earth’s history shall close. He would not give any living being an excuse for delaying the
preparation for His appearing. He would have no one say, as did the unfaithful servant, “My
lord delayeth his coming,” for this leads to reckless neglect of the opportunities and privileges
given to prepare us for that great day.—The Review and Herald, November 27, 1900. LDE 34.2
Time-setting Leads to Unbelief
Because the times repeatedly set have passed, the world is in a more decided state of unbelief
than before in regard to the near advent of Christ. They look upon the failures of the time-
setters with disgust, and because men have been so deceived, they turn from the truth
substantiated by the Word of God that the end of all things is at hand.—Testimonies for the
Church 4:307 (1879). LDE 34.3

30 | P a g e
I understand that Brother [E. P.] Daniels has, as it were, set time, stating that the Lord will
come within five years. Now I hope the impression will not go abroad that we are time-setters
*Preach the Simple Gospel, Not Startling Speculations*—The disciples were anxious to know
the exact time for the revelation of the kingdom of God, but Jesus tells them that they may
not know the times and the seasons; for the Father has not revealed them. To understand
when the kingdom of God should be restored, was not the thing of most importance for them
to know. They were to be found following the Master, praying, waiting, watching, and
working. They were to be representatives to the world of the character of Christ. That which
was essential for a successful Christian experience in the days of the disciples, is essential in
our day. “And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the
Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is
come upon you.” And after the Holy Ghost was come upon them, what were they to do? “And
ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto
the uttermost part of the earth.” – {6BC 1051.4}
Satan is ever ready to fill the mind with theories and calculations that will divert men from
the present truth, and disqualify them for the giving of the third angel’s message to the world.
It has ever been thus; for our Saviour often had to speak reprovingly to those who indulged
in speculations and were ever inquiring into those things which the Lord had not revealed.
Jesus had come to earth to impart important truth to men, and He wished to impress their
minds with the necessity of receiving and obeying His precepts and instructions, of doing their
present duty, and His communications were of an order that imparted knowledge for their
immediate and daily use. – {6BC 1052.1}
We are in continual danger of getting above the simplicity of the gospel. There is an intense
desire on the part of many to startle the world with something original, that shall lift the
people into a state of spiritual ecstasy, and change the present order of experience. There is
certainly great need of a change in the present order of experience; for the sacredness of
present truth is not realized as it should be, but the change we need is a change of heart, and
can only be obtained by seeking God individually for His blessing, by pleading with Him for His
power, by fervently praying that His grace may come upon us, and that our characters may
be transformed. This is the change we need today, and for the attainment of this experience
we should exercise persevering energy and manifest heartfelt earnestness. We should ask
with true sincerity, What shall I do to be saved? We should know just what steps we are taking
heavenward. – {6BC 1052.3}
To the second chapter of second Timothy we may refer those who are desirous of originating
some new and strange thing, which is the product of the human imagination, and as much
below the grand and noble sentiments of Holy Writ as the common is below the sacred. We
may answer foolish questions by saying, Wait, and we shall all know what is essential for us
to know. Our salvation does not depend on side issues (Letter 58, 1900). – {7BC 918.6}
KJV Acts 1: 6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt
thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? 7 And he said unto them, It is not for
you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 8 But ye
shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses
unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of
the earth.
Those who think they must preach definite time in order to make an impression upon the
people do not work from the right standpoint.*Time has not been a test since 1844, and it

31 | P a g e
will never again be a test. The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must
go, and be proclaimed to the scattered children of the Lord, but it must not be hung on time.
I saw that some were getting a false excitement, arising from preaching time; but the third
angel’s message is stronger than time can be. I saw that this message can stand on its own
foundation, and needs not time to strengthen it; and that it will go in mighty power, and do
its work, and will be cut short in righteousness.—1851, Early Writings, 75. The feelings of the
people may be stirred and their fears aroused, but they do not move from principle. An
excitement is created; but when the time passes, as it has done repeatedly, those who moved
out upon time fall back into coldness, darkness, and sin, and it is almost impossible to arouse
their consciences without some great excitement. - 1TT 505.1
The people will not have another message upon definite time. After this period of time
[Revelation 10:4-6], reaching from 1842 to 1844, there can be no definite tracing of the
prophetic time. The longest reckoning reaches to the autumn of 1844.—The S.D.A. Bible
Commentary 7:971 (1900). - LDE 36.2
Before accepting any doctrine or precept, we should demand a plain “Thus saith the Lord” in
its support. - GC 595.1
The position that it is of no consequence what men believe is one of Satan’s most successful
deceptions. He knows that the truth, received in the love of it, sanctifies the soul of the
receiver; therefore he is constantly seeking to substitute false theories, fables, another
gospel. From the beginning the servants of God have contended against false teachers, not
merely as vicious men, but as inculcators of falsehoods that were fatal to the soul. Elijah,
Jeremiah, Paul, firmly and fearlessly opposed those who were turning men from the word of
God. That liberality which regards a correct religious faith as unimportant found no favor with
these holy defenders of the truth. - GC 520.2
We are living in perilous times, and it does not become us to accept everything claimed to be
truth without examining it thoroughly; neither can we afford to reject anything that bears the
fruits of the Spirit of God; but we should be teachable, meek and lowly of heart. There are
those who oppose everything that is not in accordance with their own ideas, and by so doing
they endanger their eternal interest as verily as did the Jewish nation in their rejection of
Christ. CW 35.3
The Lord designs that our opinions shall be put to the test, that we may see the necessity of
closely examining the living oracles to see whether or not we are in the faith. Many who claim
to believe the truth have settled down at their ease, saying, “I am rich, and increased with
goods, and have need of nothing.”—The Review and Herald, December 20, 1892. CW 36.1
I saw the necessity of the messengers, especially, watching and checking all fanaticism
wherever they might see it rise. Satan is pressing in on every side, and unless we watch for
him, and have our eyes open to his devices and snares, and have on the whole armor of God,
the fiery darts of the wicked will hit us. There are many precious truths contained in the Word
of God, but it is “present truth” that the flock needs now. I have seen the danger of the
messengers running off from the important points of present truth, to dwell upon subjects
that are not calculated to unite the flock and sanctify the soul. Satan will here take every
possible advantage to injure the cause. EW 63.1
But such subjects as the sanctuary, in connection with the 2300 days, the commandments of
God and the faith of Jesus, are perfectly calculated to explain the past Advent movement and
show what our present position is, establish the faith of the doubting, and give certainty to

32 | P a g e
the glorious future. These, I have frequently seen, were the principal subjects on which the
messengers should dwell. EW 63.2
In case I get no answer for the request above, I would just encourage as evangelists who
believe the third angels message to follow the guidance from the quote below. For most
assuredly I say unto you, a message does not become part of the third angels message
because a messenger preaching it claims so, but unless it is so indeed in its own right. I believe
*Time setting and kindred errors are side issues*_
*"Those who are engaged in proclaiming the third angel’s message are searching the
Scriptures upon the same plan that Father Miller adopted. In the little book entitled “Views
of the Prophecies and Prophetic Chronology,” Father Miller gives the following simple but
intelligent and important rules for Bible study and interpretation:"* - RH November 25, 1884_
The apostle John after writing the most serious warning from God to men warned about
adding or subtracting from the truth that God has given, and stated the punishment for the
same.
KJV Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of
this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are
written in this book: 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and
from the things which are written in this book._
God has given us His word that we may become acquainted with its teachings and know for
ourselves what He requires of us. When the lawyer came to Jesus with the inquiry, “What
shall I do to inherit eternal life?” the Saviour referred him to the Scriptures, saying: “What is
written in the law? how readest thou?” Ignorance will not excuse young or old, nor release
them from the punishment due for the transgression of God’s law; because there is in their
hands a faithful presentation of that law and of its principles and claims. It is not enough to
have good intentions; it is not enough to do what a man thinks is right or what the minister
tells him is right. His soul’s salvation is at stake, and he should search the Scriptures for
himself. However strong may be his convictions, however confident he may be that the
minister knows what is truth, this is not his foundation. He has a chart pointing out every
waymark on the heavenward journey, and he ought not to guess at anything. - GC 598.1
Sincerity Alone Will Not Save
Faith in a lie will not have a sanctifying influence upon the life or character. No error is truth,
or can be made truth by repetition, or by faith in it. Sincerity will never save a soul from the
consequences of believing an error. Without sincerity there is no true religion, but sincerity
in a false religion will never save a man. I may be perfectly sincere in following a wrong road,
but that will not make it the right road, or bring me to the place I wished to reach. The Lord
does not want us to have a blind credulity, and call that the faith that sanctifies. The truth is
the principle that sanctifies, and therefore it becomes us to know what is truth. We must
compare spiritual things with spiritual. We must prove all things, but hold fast only that which
is good, that which bears the divine credentials, which lays before us the true motives and
principles which should prompt us to action.—Letter 12, 1890. 2SM 56.1
We have to be alert not to engage in speculation nor add onto the scripture
KJV Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of
this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are
written in this book: 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this

33 | P a g e
prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and
from the things which are written in this book. 20 He which testifieth these things saith, Surely
I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

Knowing the time

Since post 1844, there are not time prophecies! Here we see something very unique. God
has made something evident to us
KJV Revelation 10:11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples,
and nations, and tongues, and kings.
Revelation 7 (Revelation 22:10-12). The Last Period of Probation—The gospel dispensation is
the last period of probation that will ever be granted to men. Those who live under this
dispensation of test and trial and yet are not led to repent and obey will perish with the
disloyal. There is no second trial. The gospel that is to be preached to all nations, kindreds,
tongues, and peoples presents the truth in clear lines, showing that obedience is the condition
of gaining eternal life. Christ imparts His righteousness to those who consent to let Him take
away their sins. We are indebted to Christ for the grace which makes us complete in Him
(Manuscript 40, 1900). {7BC 971.9}
Thus we see here that we still have to prophecy we have to give the prophetic message but.
This message will not hang on any time! There will be no time prophecies after 1844
But how are we to present the truth?
KJV 2 Peter 1:19
19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as
unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your
hearts:
Here we see we have a surer word of prophecy. We see prophecy is like a light Events of the
past are not darkness, but events of the future are not clear or in darkness. Thus the light
prophecy reveals to us the future events. We have to study prophecy according to the rules
of prophecy for it to be a light.
There has to be some few parameters
KJV Job 10:21 Before I go whence I shall not return, even to the land of darkness and the
shadow of death;22 A land of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the shadow of death,
without any order, and where the light is as darkness.
1- we need the order of events
Without any order light appears as darkness. Thus when studying prophecy, we need to have
a definite order of events! Not jump up and down whenever something major surprises us.
Another very important thing is
KJV 2 Peter 1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private
interpretation. 21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of
God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.
2- prophecy must not have private interpretation
If there is private interpretation prophecy ceases to be a light!

34 | P a g e
3- Also they major purpose of prophecy is so that the day star arises in our hearts
KJV Revelation 22:16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the
churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.
They day star is Jesus. As we study prophecy. The major aim is so that we know Jesus as a
friend. If we can study and not have our lives changed then we have not studied at all
Why do we need prophecy?
KJV 1 Chronicles 12:32 And of the children of Issachar, which were men that had
understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were two
hundred; and all their brethren were at their commandment.
1-Now if you know the Times/prophecies
2- You know what to do
Notice in our study from hence forth we shall refer to time as prophecy. Not necessarily date
setting. Thus once we study prophecy the way its supposed to be studies we know what to
do and when we know what to do what follows?
KJV John 15:10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept
my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 13 Greater love hath no man than this,
that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I
command you.
Notice those who study prophecy have to come to a place where by they are the friend of
God
God loves the whole world unconditionally but Being a friend of God is conditional
Thus those who know the time know what to do and thus once we do these things we become
God's friend...And it takes time to be God's friend
KJV Luke 10:17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are
subject unto us through thy name. 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are
subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
Notice these disciples they came to a place where they were casting out demons. But notice
them
KJV Luke 11:1 And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased,
one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
How can it be that one who casts out demons need to be taught how to pray?
The hearts of the listening disciples were deeply moved. They had marked how often He spent
long hours in solitude in communion with His Father. His days were passed in ministry to the
crowds that pressed upon Him, and in unveiling the treacherous sophistry of the rabbis, and
this incessant labor often left Him so utterly wearied that .. His disciples, had feared that His
life would be sacrificed. But as He returned from the hours of prayer that closed the toilsome
day, they marked the look of peace upon His face, the sense of refreshment that seemed to
pervade His presence. It was from hours spent with God that He came forth, morning by
morning, to bring the light of heaven to men. The disciples had come to connect His hours of
prayer with the power of His words and works. {MB 102,103}
They were asking Jesus how can we be God's friend. This is the real issue at the end of time

35 | P a g e
Those who are God's friend do these things, victory over sin is an effect, the cause is being
God's friend. We can't overcome unless we become the friend of God. When we become Gods
friend we know him
KJV John 15:11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and
that your joy might be full. 15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father
I have made known unto you.
KJV Amos 3:3 Can two walk together, except they be agreed?
7 Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the
prophets.
God revealed hi secrets to his servant the prophets. Thus we need to study these secrets and
then begin to do the things which are revealed in the prophecies
“The Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His secret unto His servants and prophets.”
While “the secret things belong unto the Lord our God,” “those things which are revealed
belong unto us and to our children forever.” Amos 3:7; Deuteronomy 29:29. God has given
these things to us, and His blessing will attend the reverent, prayerful study of the prophetic
scriptures. {DA 234}
How did Jesus become a friend of God?
KJV Isaiah 7:14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive,
and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. 15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that he
may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.
Jesus ate the honey; he ate the prophetic role. Jesus knew the prophetic time and thus he
knew what to do. He was a keen student of prophecy
KJV Mark 1:15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye,
and believe the gospel. 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went
out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
In all who are under the training of God is to be revealed a life that is not in harmony with the
world, its customs, or its practices; and everyone needs to have a personal experience in
obtaining a knowledge of the will of God. We must individually hear Him speaking to the
heart. When every other voice is hushed, and in quietness we wait before Him, the silence of
the soul makes more distinct the voice of God... Here alone can true rest be found. {DA 363}
Notice Jesus had a powerful prayer life. He knew power to do good would come if he had
times of prayer. Thus prayer is a better half of study. Once we understand the times this must
reflect in the depths of our personal devotions then group/family devotion
Was there ever a student of prophecy. Let us see if this also had an effect on prophets
themselves
KJV Daniel 9:1 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, which
was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans;2 In the first year of his reign I Daniel
understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to
Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of
Jerusalem. 3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with
fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes: 4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my
confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to

36 | P a g e
them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments; 5 We have sinned, and have
committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy
precepts and from thy judgments:
Notice as soon as Daniel understood the time, he knew it was time to begin confessing the
corporate sins of his Nation and also pleading with God to have them return back to the land
Israel. Daniel knew what he had to.do
Prayer is a better half of study
Heaven was bending low to hear the earnest supplication of the prophet. Even before he had
finished his plea for pardon and restoration, the mighty Gabriel again appeared to him, and
called his attention to the vision he had seen prior to the fall of Babylon and the death of
Belshazzar. {PK 556}
KJV Daniel 9:20 And whiles I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and the sin of
my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
mountain of my God; 21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I
had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time
of the evening oblation. 22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am
now come forth to give thee skill and understanding. 23 At the beginning of thy supplications
the commandment came forth, and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved:
therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.
Why does God give us prophecy? Because he loves us. If we are to walk with him we must
agree with him, thus he tells us the prophetic time in advance
KJV 2 Chronicles 20:7 Art not thou our God, who didst drive out the inhabitants of this land
before thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham thy friend for ever? 8 And they
dwelt therein, and have built thee a sanctuary therein for thy name, saying,
Notice Abraham was a friend of God
KJV James 2: 23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was
imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.
Abraham Intercedes for the People of Sodom
KJV Genesis 18:17 And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do;
18 seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of
the earth shall be blessed in him? 19 For I know him, that he will command his children and
his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment;
that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. 23 And Abraham
drew near, and said, Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked?
24 Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city: wilt thou also destroy and not spare
the place for the fifty righteous that are therein? 33 And the Lord went his way, as soon as he
had left communing with Abraham: and Abraham returned unto his place.
Once Abraham knew the time. He knew what to do. The prophecy was Sodom and Gomorrah
were to be destroyed and Abraham began pleading for the lives of the righteous in Sodom
This he could only do because he was a friend of God. We study prophecy to know what to
do so we can be a friend of God

37 | P a g e
KJV Deuteronomy 34:10 And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom
the LORD knew face to face,
Such was the experience that Moses gained by his forty years of training in the desert. To
impart such an experience, Infinite Wisdom counted not the period too long or the price too
great. The results of that training, of the lessons there taught, are bound up, not only with
the history of Israel, but with all which from that day to this has told for the world's progress.
{Ed 64}
Moses was a prophet and he also was a friend of God
KJV Exodus 33:11 And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his
friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young
man, departed not out of the tabernacle.
Moses was God's friend
KJV Exodus 32:30 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye
have sinned a great sin: and now I will go up unto the LORD; peradventure I shall make an
atonement for your sin. 31 And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Oh, this people have
sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold. 32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their
sin--; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written. 33 And the
LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book. 34
Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee: behold,
mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon
them.
Moses pleaded for the lives of those who had sinned
KJV Genesis 5:24 And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him
Enoch’s walk with God was not in a trance or vision, but in all the duties of his daily life. He
did not become a hermit, shutting himself entirely from the world; for he had a work to do
for God in the world. In the family and in his intercourse with men, as a husband and father,
a friend, a citizen, he was the steadfast, unwavering servant of the Lord. {PP 85}
KJV Hebrews 11:5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not
found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that
he pleased God.
Enoch pleased God he was a friend of God
KJV Jude 1:14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold,
the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, 15 to execute judgment upon all, and to
convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly
committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.
Notice Enoch understood the time also thus he knew what to do. This is repeated all
throughout scripture. Study of the Prophecy and character formation are interlinkedIf we are
to know what to do we need to study deeply
KJV 1 Thessalonians 5:1 But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I
write unto you. 2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief
in the night. 3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh
upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.

38 | P a g e
Notice here an admonition. Many will claim peace at the end of time and sudden destruction
will overtake them
KJV 1 Thessalonians 5:4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake
you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the
night, nor of darkness.
Notice here we must be children of light or prophecy. There is to be destruction at end of
time. If we remain ignorant of what to do we shall surely be destroyed
We need to understand the time
KJV 1 Thessalonians 5:6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.
7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. 8
But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for
an helmet, the hope of salvation.
We are being told not to sleep. What does it mean to be asleep?
KJV Romans 13:11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep:
for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. 12 The night is far spent, the day is
at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.
When we know the time we are not asleep. To be found watching means we know the time
and we are wide awake, why should we know the time.
KJV Romans 13:13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in
chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
So that we should live in accordance to the principles laid out for that time . God is good What
shall happen if we don’t inquire of the time? If we don’t know the order of events?
KJV Luke 19:41 And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying,
If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy
peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine
enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every
side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall
not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy
visitation.
The children of Israel were told signs of the coming siege. They were to flee after the first
siege for in the second siege they would all be destroyed. Thus not knowing the time is very
fatal. Today people argue over Jesus eating fish after the resurrection, those who don’t know
the time say why did he eat fish but as u study the sanctuary you know since 1844 we are to
have a health message the pot of Manna.
Some argue over country living but if you go into the sanctuary and see the most holy place
angels surround the throne of God and angels are repenting people who preach the last
message as the three angels flying in the midst of heaven. Thus you see angels don’t live on
earth but live.in heaven and come to minister on earth. Thus after 1844 Gods people are to
also have a little heaven on earth. Where they can go to and from the country into the city to
minister. Thus knowing the time, you know what to do! Many issues we argue today because
people don’t know the time

39 | P a g e
KJV Revelation 16:15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his
garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
Notice to those who are not children of light. Jesus comes as a thief many will be surprised
But we are blessed if we know the time, For unlike Adam and Even who sinned and walked
naked, we shall be able to keep our garments
Let us hear the counsels of the Lord from the devotional Maranatha taken from Ellen G
White manuscripts and writings.
The humble shall see this, and be glad: and your heart shall live that seek God. Psalm 69:32.
{Mar 159.1}
It is your privilege to be glad in the Lord, and to rejoice in the knowledge of His sustaining
grace. Let His love take possession of mind and heart. Guard against becoming overwearied,
careworn, depressed. Bear an uplifting testimony. Turn your eyes away from that which is
dark and discouraging, and behold Jesus, our great Leader, under whose watchful supervision
the cause of present truth, to which we are giving our lives and our all, is destined to triumph
gloriously. . . . {Mar 159.2}
Oh, let it be seen . . . that Jesus is abiding in the heart, sustaining, strengthening,
comforting. It is your privilege to be endowed, from day to day, with a rich measure of His
Holy Spirit, and to have broadened views of the importance and scope of the message we are
proclaiming to the world. The Lord is willing to reveal to you wondrous things out of His law.
Wait before Him with humility of heart. Pray most earnestly for an understanding of the
times in which we live, for a fuller conception of His purpose, and for increased efficiency in
soulsaving. . . . {Mar 159.3}
It will be well for us to consider what is soon to come upon the earth. This is no time for
trifling or self-seeking. If the times in which we are living fail to impress our minds seriously,
what can reach us? . . . {Mar 159.4}
Men of clear understanding are needed now. God calls upon those who are willing to be
controlled by the Holy Spirit to lead out in a work of thorough reformation. I see a crisis before
us, and the Lord calls for His laborers to come into line. Every soul should now stand in a
position of deeper, truer consecration to God than during the years that have passed. . . .
{Mar 159.5}
I have been deeply impressed by scenes that have recently passed before me in the night
season. There seemed to be a great movement--a work of revival--going forward in many
places. Our people were moving into line, responding to God's call. . . . Shall we not heed His
voice? Shall we not trim our lamps, and act like men who look for their Lord to come? The
time is one that calls for light bearing, for action. {Mar 159.6}
The Lord God does nothing without giving to his servants the prophets knowledge of his
plans. Amos 3:7, N.E.B. {Mar 160.1}
The events connected with the close of probation and the work of preparation for the time
of trouble, are clearly presented. But multitudes have no more understanding of these
important truths than if they had never been revealed. Satan watches to catch away every
impression that would make them wise unto salvation, and the time of trouble will find them
unready. {Mar 160.2}

40 | P a g e
 As we near the close of this world's history, the prophecies relating to the last days
especially demand our study. The last book of the New Testament scriptures is full of truth
that we need to understand. {Mar 160.3}
The solemn messages that have been given in their order in the Revelation are to occupy
the first place in the minds of God's people. . . . {Mar 160.4}
Precious time is rapidly passing, and there is danger that many will be robbed of the time
which should be given to the proclamation of the messages that God has sent to a fallen
world. Satan is pleased to see the diversion of minds that should be engaged in a study of the
truths which have to do with eternal realities. {Mar 160.5}
The testimony of Christ, a testimony of the most solemn character, is to be borne to the
world. All through the book of Revelation there are the most precious, elevating promises,
and there are also warnings of the most fearfully solemn import. Will not those who profess
to have a knowledge of the truth read the testimony given to John by Christ? Here is no
guesswork, no scientific deception. Here are the truths that concern our present and future
welfare. What is the chaff to the wheat? {Mar 160.6}
Only those who have been diligent students of the Scriptures and who have received the
love of the truth will be shielded from the powerful delusion that takes the world captive. By
the Bible testimony these will detect the deceiver in his disguise. To all the testing time will
come. By the sifting of temptation the genuine Christian will be revealed. Are the people of
God now so firmly established upon His word that they would not yield to the evidence of
their senses? Would they, in such a crisis, cling to the Bible and the Bible only? {Mar 160.7}
Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek
righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger.
Zephaniah 2:3. {Mar 161.1}
Transgression has almost reached its limit. Confusion fills the world, and a great terror is
soon to come upon human beings. The end is very near. God's people should be preparing for
what is to break upon the world as an overwhelming surprise. {Mar 161.2}
The "time of trouble, such as never was," is soon to open upon us; and we shall need an
experience which we do not now possess and which many are too indolent to obtain. It is
often the case that trouble is greater in anticipation than in reality; but this is not true of the
crisis before us. The most vivid presentation cannot reach the magnitude of the ordeal. In
that time of trial, every soul must stand for himself before God. "Though Noah, Daniel, and
Job" were in the land, "as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter;
they shall but deliver their own souls by their righteousness." Ezekiel 14:20. {Mar 161.3}
The last great conflict between truth and error is but the final struggle of the long-standing
controversy concerning the law of God. Upon this battle we are now entering--a battle
between the laws of men and the precepts of Jehovah, between the religion of the Bible and
the religion of fable and tradition. {Mar 161.4}
We should study the great waymarks that point out the times in which we are living. . . .
We should now pray most earnestly that we may be prepared for the struggles of the great
day of God's preparation. {Mar 161.5}
Those who place themselves under God's control, to be led and guided by Him, will catch
the steady tread of the events ordained by Him to take place. Inspired with the Spirit of Him
who gave His life for the life of the world, they will no longer stand still in impotency, pointing

41 | P a g e
to what they cannot do. Putting on the armor of heaven, they will go forth to the warfare,
willing to do and dare for God, knowing that His omnipotence will supply their need. {Mar
161.6}
Before His crucifixion the Saviour explained to His disciples that He was to be put to death
and to rise again from the tomb, and angels were present to impress His words on minds and
hearts. But the disciples were looking for temporal deliverance from the Roman yoke, and
they could not tolerate the thought that He in whom all their hopes centered should suffer
an ignominious death. The words which they needed to remember were banished from their
minds; and when the time of trial came, it found them unprepared. The death of Jesus as fully
destroyed their hopes as if He had not forewarned them. So in the prophecies the future is
opened before us as plainly as it was opened to the disciples by the words of Christ. The
events connected with the close of probation and the work of preparation for the time of
trouble, are clearly presented. But multitudes have no more understanding of these
important truths than if they had never been revealed. Satan watches to catch away every
impression that would make them wise unto salvation, and the time of trouble will find
them unready. - GC 594.1
Here we see how fatal it is to not know the time!
The perils of the last days are upon us, and in our work we are to warn the people of the
danger they are in. Let not the solemn scenes which prophecy has revealed be left untouched.
If our people were half awake, if they realized the nearness of the events portrayed in the
Revelation, a reformation would be wrought in our churches, and many more would believe
the message. - TM 118.1
We have to study the books of Daniel and Revelation. God has promised that at the end of
time knowledge regarding these books will increase
We have no time to lose; God calls upon us to watch for souls as they that must give an
account. Advance new principles, and crowd in the clear-cut truth. It will be as a sword cutting
both ways. But be not too ready to take a controversial attitude. There will be times when we
must stand still and see the salvation of God. Let Daniel speak, let the Revelation speak, and
tell what is truth. But whatever phase of the subject is presented, uplift Jesus as the center
of all hope, “the Root and the Offspring of David, and the bright and morning Star.” - TM
118.1
We do not go deep enough in our search for truth. Every soul who believes present truth will
be brought where he will be required to give a reason of the hope that is in him. The people
of God will be called upon to stand before kings, princes, rulers, and great men of the earth,
and they must know that they do know what is truth. They must be converted men and
women. God can teach you more in one moment by His Holy Spirit than you could learn from
the great men of the earth. The universe is looking upon the controversy that is going on upon
the earth. At an infinite cost, God has provided for every man an opportunity to know that
which will make him wise unto salvation. How eagerly do angels look to see who will avail
himself of this opportunity! When a message is presented to God’s people, they should not
rise up in opposition to it; they should go to the Bible, comparing it with the law and the
testimony, and if it does not bear this test, it is not true. God wants our minds to expand. He
desires to put His grace upon us. We may have a feast of good things every day, for God can
open the whole treasure of heaven to us.—The Review and Herald, February 18, 1890. - TM
119.1
God wants our minds to expand we need to tax our minds to understand the word of God.

42 | P a g e
A message that will arouse the churches is to be proclaimed. Every effort is to be made to give
the light, not only to our people, but to the world. I have been instructed that the prophecies
of Daniel and the Revelation should be printed in small books, with the necessary
explanations, and should be sent all over the world. Our own people need to have the light
placed before them in clearer lines. - TM 117.3
It is the writers wish that this book be printed and sent to as many SDAs as possible. The writer
of this manual has met many challenges as the devil has tried to opposed the finishing of this
document, but our God has been faithful.
KJV Psalm 73:17 Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end.
We must study prophecy in relation to the sanctuary
The central theme of the Bible, the theme about which every other in the whole book clusters,
is the redemption plan, the restoration in the human soul of the image of God. From the first
intimation of hope in the sentence pronounced in Eden to that last glorious promise of the
Revelation, “They shall see His face; and His name shall be in their foreheads” (Revelation
22:4), the burden of every book and every passage of the Bible is the unfolding of this
wondrous theme,—man’s uplifting,—the power of God, “which giveth us the victory through
our Lord Jesus Christ.” 1 Corinthians 15:57. - Ed 125.2
He who grasps this thought has before him an infinite field for study. He has the key that will
unlock to him the whole treasure house of God’s word. - Ed 126.1
The science of redemption is the science of all sciences; the science that is the study of the
angels and of all the intelligences of the unfallen worlds; the science that engages the
attention of our Lord and Saviour; the science that enters into the purpose brooded in the
mind of the Infinite—“kept in silence through times eternal” (Romans 16:25, R.V.); the science
that will be the study of God’s redeemed throughout endless ages. This is the highest study
in which it is possible for man to engage. As no other study can, it will quicken the mind and
uplift the soul. - Ed 126.2
The creative energy that called the worlds into existence is in the word of God. This word
imparts power; it begets life. Every command is a promise; accepted by the will, received into
the soul, it brings with it the life of the Infinite One. It transforms the nature and re-creates
the soul in the image of God. - Ed 126.4
Here we see the real issue we need to study both Daniel and revelation in relation to the plan
of redemption revealed in the sanctuary
God has given us his Word that we may become acquainted with its teachings, and know for
ourselves what he requires of us. When the lawyer came to Jesus with the inquiry, “What
shall I do to inherit eternal life?” the Saviour referred him to the Scriptures, saying, “What is
written in the law? how readest thou?” Ignorance will not excuse young or old, or release
them from the punishment due for the transgression of God’s law, because there is in their
hands a faithful presentation of that law and of its principles and its claims. It is not enough
to have good intentions; it is not enough to do what a man thinks is right, or what the minister
tells him is right. His soul’s salvation is at stake, and he should search the Scriptures for
himself. However strong may be his convictions, however confident he may be that the
minister knows what is truth, this is not his foundation. He has a chart pointing out every way-
mark on the heavenward journey, and he ought not to guess at anything. - GC88 598.1

43 | P a g e
It is the first and highest duty of every rational being to learn from the Scriptures what is truth,
and then to walk in the light, and encourage others to follow his example. We should day by
day study the Bible diligently, weighing every thought, and comparing scripture with
scripture. With divine help, we are to form our opinions for ourselves, as we are to answer
for ourselves before God. - GC88 598.2
God has given us a chart, we don’t have to guess at anything. We have to study this chart or
order of events to understand what is coming
To know the order of events in which the events will be fulfilled
The history which the great I AM has marked out in His word, uniting link after link in the
prophetic chain, from eternity in the past to eternity in the future, tells us where we are today
in the procession of the ages, and what may be expected in the time to come. All that
prophecy has foretold as coming to pass, until the present time, has been traced on the pages
of history, and we may be assured that all which is yet to come will be fulfilled in its order. -
Ed 178.3
Everything will be fulfilled in its order. Here we see the real issues involved! The order of
events not date setting but orders of events are clearly presented we don’t have to guess
anything but we can know the time. Jesus walks out of the temple, your house is left unto you
desolate! What was this? God explains every thing the end from beginning.

44 | P a g e
Destruction of the temple

KJV Isaiah 38:1 - 3 In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And Isaiah the prophet the son
of Amoz came unto him, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Set thine house in order: for
thou shalt die, and not live. Then Hezekiah turned his face toward the wall, and prayed unto
the LORD, And said, Remember now, O LORD, I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee
in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah
wept sore.

There was a time the king of Israel Hezekiah was sick to the point of death.

KJV Isaiah 38:7 - 9 And this shall be a sign unto thee from the LORD, that the LORD will do this
thing that he hath spoken; Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the degrees, which is gone
down in the sun dial of Ahaz, ten degrees backward. So the sun returned ten degrees, by
which degrees it was gone down. The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when he had been
sick, and was recovered of his sickness:

Here we see that the sun was brought back 10 degrees. This was very powerful miracle
designed to turn the attention of those idolatrous nations to Israel. The sun a symbol of the
Sun God who was Nimrod was turned backwards. (refer to 11th Hour labourers manual).

Notice...by the time of Isaiah. The Babylonians had perfected the worship of the hosts of
heaven and their Sun god as the Israelites called him Baal was turned back 10°. Which God
was more powerful than Baal. So the Babylonians came to inquire. They came under the guise
of inquiring of his health. But this turning of the sun back 10o had so affected the Babylonians
they wanted answers for their religion could not explain this phenomenon.

Hezekiah began to show off his gold and precious things. This was an apostasy, for
Babylonians had better gold and silver than this, instead of preaching the true God, Hezekiah
preached a watered down message to a sin sick pagan Babylonian people.

KJV Isaiah 39:3 - 7 Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What
said these men? and from whence came they unto thee? And Hezekiah said, They are come
from a far country unto me, even from Babylon. Then said he, What have they seen in thine
house? And Hezekiah answered, All that is in mine house have they seen: there is nothing
among my treasures that I have not shewed them. Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the
word of the LORD of hosts: Behold, the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that
which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried to Babylon: nothing shall
be left, saith the LORD. And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget,
shall they take away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon.

Because of this God was going to make the Israelites go off into captivity! To preach the
message they failed to preach in a time of peace. What Hezekiah did and what SDAs are doing
today is no different, we are going in union with the fallen churches into ecumenical
movements with them not really telling them the Present truth.

The work which the church has failed to do in a time of peace and prosperity, she will
have to do in a terrible crisis, under most discouraging, forbidding, circumstances. The
warnings that worldly conformity has silenced or withheld, must be given under the fiercest
opposition from enemies of the faith. And at that time the superficial, conservative class,
whose influence has steadily retarded the progress of the work, will renounce the faith, and

45 | P a g e
take their stand with its avowed enemies, toward whom their sympathies have long been
tending. These apostates will then manifest the most bitter enmity, doing all in their power
to oppress and malign their former brethren, and to excite indignation against them. This day
is just before us. The members of the church will individually be tested and proved. They will
be placed in circumstances where they will be forced to bear witness for the truth. Many will
be called to speak before councils and in courts of justice, perhaps separately and alone.
The experience which would have helped them in this emergency they have neglected to
obtain, and their souls are burdened with remorse for wasted opportunities and neglected
privileges.--Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 463. {ChS 158.1}

2Kings 20:21 And Hezekiah slept with his fathers: and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead.

2Kings 21:1 Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to reign, and reigned fifty and five
years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Hephzibah. 2 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the LORD, after the abominations of the heathen, whom the LORD cast out
before the children of Israel. 3 For he built up again the high places which Hezekiah his father
had destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a grove, as did Ahab king of Israel;
and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served them. 4 And he built altars in the house of
the LORD, of which the LORD said, In Jerusalem will I put my name. 5 And he built altars for
all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the LORD.

Manasseh pretty much brought in the mystery religion into Israel: the children of Israel served
Baal also known as Nimrod the Sun god, the worship of the host of heaven sun moon and
stars was what Manasseh promoted.

Exodus 34:12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land
whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee: 13 But ye shall destroy their
altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: 14 For thou shalt worship no other god:
for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God:

Deuternomy 4:19 And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun,
and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship
them, and serve them, which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole
heaven.

So we see Manasseh did much evil is the sight of the Lord.

2King 21:18 And Manasseh slept with his fathers, and was buried in the garden of his own
house, in the garden of Uzza: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. 19 Amon was twenty and
two years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years in Jerusalem. And his
mother's name was Meshullemeth, the daughter of Haruz of Jotbah. 20 And he did that which
was evil in the sight of the LORD, as his father Manasseh did.

So we see again after Manasseh came Amon who did evil in the sight of the Lord.

2Ki 21:23 And the servants of Amon conspired against him, and slew the king in his own house.
24 And the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against king Amon; and the
people of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. 25 Now the rest of the acts of Amon
which he did, are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah? 26 And
he was buried in his sepulchre in the garden of Uzza: and Josiah his son reigned in his stead.

After Amon we see another King the 4th king coming on the scene, Josiah.

46 | P a g e
God had given ample warning against worshiping according to the way the pagans did. The
judgements would have come in his time, but what happened. During Josiah's Good Reign
over Judah, the Book of the Law Is Found

KJV 2 Kings 22:1 – 4 Josiah was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned thirty
and one years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Jedidah, the daughter of Adaiah of
Boscath. And he did that which was right in the sight of the LORD, and walked in all the way
of David his father, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left. And it came to pass
in the eighteenth year of king Josiah, that the king sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, the son
of Meshullam, the scribe, to the house of the LORD, saying, Go up to Hilkiah the high priest,
that he may sum the silver which is brought into the house of the LORD, which the keepers of
the door have gathered of the people:

Josiah was a good king

KJV 2 Kings 22:10 - 13 And Shaphan the scribe shewed the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest hath
delivered me a book. And Shaphan read it before the king. And it came to pass, when the king
had heard the words of the book of the law, that he rent his clothes. And the king commanded
Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Achbor the son of Michaiah, and
Shaphan the scribe, and Asahiah a servant of the king's, saying, Go ye, enquire of the LORD
for me, and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found:
for great is the wrath of the LORD that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not
hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is written
concerning us.

Josiah was making changes in Israel, until he found the book of the law. Josiah was the limit
generation.

Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing
that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:
5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a
jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
generation of them that hate me; :6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love
me, and keep my commandments.

Here we see God’s character that he does punish sin either the third or fourth generation.
God set a limit and the limit of forbearance is reached in the fourth generation.

Exodus 33:11 And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend.
And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man,
departed not out of the tabernacle. 12 And Moses said unto the LORD, See, thou sayest unto
me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet
thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight.

Exodus 34:1 And the LORD said unto Moses, Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first:
and I will write upon these tables the words that were in the first tables, which thou brakest.
2 And be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and present
thyself there to me in the top of the mount. 3 And no man shall come up with thee, neither
let any man be seen throughout all the mount; neither let the flocks nor herds feed before
that mount. 4 And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the first; and Moses rose up early

47 | P a g e
in the morning, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the LORD had commanded him, and took
in his hand the two tables of stone.

God was the one who wrote the 10 commandments with his finger

Exodus 34:5 And the LORD descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed
the name of the LORD. 6 And the LORD passed by before him, and proclaimed, The LORD, The
LORD God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, 7
Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no
means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the
children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.

If was then God proclaimed his name/character, he is a merciful God but in case of iniquity
the fourth generation is always a limit.

Counting the kings Hezekiah would be 1st generation, Mannaseh 2nd generation, Amon 3rd
Generation, Josiah 4TH Thus Josiah knowing the full character of God and the things written
in the book of the law (mainly Deuteronomy chapter 28)

KJV 2 Kings 22:16 - 20 Thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon
the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king of Judah hath read:
Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, that they might
provoke me to anger with all the works of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled
against this place, and shall not be quenched. But to the king of Judah which sent you to
enquire of the LORD, thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, As touching
the words which thou hast heard; Because thine heart was tender, and thou hast humbled
thyself before the LORD, when thou heardest what I spake against this place, and against the
inhabitants thereof, that they should become a desolation and a curse, and hast rent thy
clothes, and wept before me; I also have heard thee, saith the LORD. Behold therefore, I will
gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine
eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the king
word again.

Through Huldah the Lord sent Josiah word that Jerusalem’s ruin could not be averted. Even
should the people now humble themselves before God, they could not escape their
punishment. So long had their senses been deadened by wrongdoing that, if judgment should
not come upon them, they would soon return to the same sinful course. {PK 399}

Kings In Josiah's day the Word of the Lord was as binding, and should have been as strictly
enforced, as at the time it was spoken. And today it is as binding as it was then (GCB April 1,
1903). {3BC 1133.3}

So we see that the Judgements given during the time of Isaiah would not come during Josiah’s
time, because he had humbled himself to God. God stayed the judgements for a time.

We also see a type, whenever God’s judgements are to come upon a Nation God lays his
messengers to sleep to preserve them from seeing the evil.

Isa 57:1 The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart: and merciful men are taken
away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come.

God allows his messengers to rest before they can see the evil to follow.

48 | P a g e
 Many Laid to Rest Before Time of Trouble

It is not always safe to ask for unconditional healing. . . . He knows whether or not those for
whom petitions are offered would be able to endure the trial and test that would come upon
them if they lived. He knows the end from the beginning. Many will be laid away to sleep
before the fiery ordeal of the time of trouble shall come upon our world.--CH 375 (1897). {LDE
255.2}

The Lord has often instructed me that many little ones are to be laid away before the time
of trouble. We shall see our children again. We shall meet them and know them in the
heavenly courts.--2SM 259 (1899). {LDE 255.3}

Notice God told Josiah that he was going to be buried before the time of trouble came in his
time. Here is an important precedent God will always reveal to his messenger whether they
will meet the time of trouble ahead of them or rest before it comes.

Moses knew His time had come

As he looked back upon his experience as a leader of God's people, one wrong act marred the
record. If that transgression could be blotted out, he felt that he would not shrink from death.
He was assured that repentance, and faith in the promised Sacrifice, were all that God
required, and again Moses confessed his sin and implored pardon in the name of Jesus. {PP
472.2}

And now a panoramic view of the Land of Promise was presented to him. Every part of the
country was spread out before him, not faint and uncertain in the dim distance, but standing
out clear, distinct, and beautiful to his delighted vision. In this scene it was presented, not as
it then appeared, but as it would become, with God's blessing upon it, in the possession of
Israel. He seemed to be looking upon a second Eden. There were mountains clothed with
cedars of Lebanon, hills gray with olives and fragrant with the odor of the vine, wide green
plains bright with flowers and rich in fruitfulness, here the palm trees of the tropics, there
waving fields of wheat and barley, sunny valleys musical with the ripple of brooks and the
song of birds, goodly cities and fair gardens, lakes rich in "the abundance of the seas," grazing
flocks upon the hillsides, and even amid the rocks the wild bee's hoarded treasures. It was
indeed such a land as Moses, inspired by the Spirit of God, had described to Israel: "Blessed
of the Lord . . . for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth
beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, . . . and for the chief things of
the ancient mountains, . . . and for the precious things of the earth and fullness thereof." {PP
472.3}

Moses saw the chosen people established in Canaan, each of the tribes in its own
possession. He had a view of their history after the settlement of the Promised Land; the long,
sad story of their apostasy and its punishment was spread out before him. He saw them,
because of their sins, dispersed among the heathen, the glory departed from Israel, her
beautiful city in ruins, and her people captives in strange lands. He saw them restored to the
land of their fathers, and at last brought under the dominion of Rome. {PP 475.1}

He was permitted to look down the stream of time and behold the first advent of our
Saviour. He saw Jesus as a babe in Bethlehem. He heard the voices of the angelic host break
forth in the glad song of praise to God and peace on earth. He beheld in the heavens the star
guiding the Wise Men of the East to Jesus, and a great light flooded his mind as he called

49 | P a g e
those prophetic words, "There shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Scepter shall rise out of
Israel." Numbers 24:17. He beheld Christ's humble life in Nazareth, His ministry of love and
sympathy and healing, His rejection by a proud, unbelieving nation. Amazed he listened to
their boastful exaltation of the law of God, while they despised and rejected Him by whom
the law was given. He saw Jesus upon Olivet as with weeping He bade farewell to the city of
His love. As Moses beheld the final rejection of that people so highly blessed of Heaven--that
people for whom he had toiled and prayed and sacrificed, for whom he had been willing that
his own name should be blotted from the book of life; as he listened to those fearful words,
"Behold your house is left unto you desolate" (Matthew 23:38), his heart was wrung with
anguish, and bitter tears fell from his eyes, in sympathy with the sorrow of the Son of God.
{PP 475.2}

He followed the Saviour to Gethsemane, and beheld the agony in the garden, the betrayal,
the mockery and scourging--the crucifixion. Moses saw that as he had lifted up the serpent in
the wilderness, so the Son of God must be lifted up, that whosoever would believe on Him
"should not perish, but have eternal life." John 3:15. Grief, indignation, and horror filled the
heart of Moses as he viewed the hypocrisy and satanic hatred manifested by the Jewish nation
against their Redeemer, the mighty Angel who had gone before their fathers. He heard
Christ's agonizing cry, "My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?" Mark 15:34. He saw
Him lying in Joseph's new tomb. The darkness of hopeless despair seemed to enshroud the
world. But he looked again, and beheld Him coming forth a conqueror, and ascending to
heaven escorted by adoring angels and leading a multitude of captives. He saw the shining
gates open to receive Him, and the host of heaven with songs of triumph welcoming their
Commander. And it was there revealed to him that he himself would be one who should
attend the Saviour, and open to Him the everlasting gates. As he looked upon the scene, his
countenance shone with a holy radiance. How small appeared the trials and sacrifices of his
life when compared with those of the Son of God! how light in contrast with the "far more
exceeding and eternal weight of glory"! 2 Corinthians 4:17. He rejoiced that he had been
permitted, even in a small measure, to be a partaker in the sufferings of Christ. {PP 475.3}

Moses beheld the disciples of Jesus as they went forth to carry His gospel to the world. He
saw that though the people of Israel "according to the flesh" had failed of the high destiny to
which God had called them, in their unbelief had failed to become the light of the world,
though they had despised God's mercy and forfeited their blessings as His chosen people--yet
God had not cast off the seed of Abraham; the glorious purposes which He had undertaken
to accomplish through Israel were to be fulfilled. All who through Christ should become the
children of faith were to be counted as Abraham's seed; they were inheritors of the covenant
promises; like Abraham, they were called to guard and to make known to the world the law
of God and the gospel of His Son. Moses saw the light of the gospel shining out through the
disciples of Jesus to them "which sat in darkness" (Matthew 4:16), and thousands from the
lands of the Gentiles flocking to the brightness of its rising. And beholding, he rejoiced in the
increase and prosperity of Israel. {PP 476.1}

And now another scene passed before him. He had been shown the work of Satan in
leading the Jews to reject Christ, while they professed to honor His Father's law. He now saw
the Christian world under a similar deception in professing to accept Christ while they
rejected God's law. He had heard from the priests and elders the frenzied cry, "Away with
Him!" "Crucify Him, crucify Him!" and now he heard from professedly Christian teachers the
cry, "Away with the law!" He saw the Sabbath trodden under foot, and a spurious institution
established in its place. Again Moses was filled with astonishment and horror. How could

50 | P a g e
those who believed in Christ reject the law spoken by His own voice upon the sacred mount?
How could any that feared God set aside the law which is the foundation of His government
in heaven and earth? With joy Moses saw the law of God still honored and exalted by a faithful
few. He saw the last great struggle of earthly powers to destroy those who keep God's law.
He looked forward to the time when God shall arise to punish the inhabitants of the earth for
their iniquity, and those who have feared His name shall be covered and hid in the day of His
anger. He heard God's covenant of peace with those who have kept His law, as He utters His
voice from His holy habitation and the heavens and the earth do shake. He saw the second
coming of Christ in glory, the righteous dead raised to immortal life, and the living saints
translated without seeing death, and together ascending with songs of gladness to the City of
God. {PP 476.2}

Still another scene opens to his view--the earth freed from the curse, lovelier than the fair
Land of Promise so lately spread out before him. There is no sin, and death cannot enter.
There the nations of the saved find their eternal home. With joy unutterable Moses looks
upon the scene--the fulfillment of a more glorious deliverance than his brightest hopes have
ever pictured. Their earthly wanderings forever past, the Israel of God have at last entered
the goodly land. {PP 477.1}

Again the vision faded, and his eyes rested upon the land of Canaan as it spread out in the
distance. Then, like a tired warrior, he lay down to rest. "So Moses the servant of the Lord
died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the Lord. And He buried him in a
valley in the land of Moab, over against Beth-peor: but no man knoweth of his sepulcher."
Many who had been unwilling to heed the counsels of Moses while he was with them would
have been in danger of committing idolatry over his dead body had they known the place of
his burial. For this reason it was concealed from men. But angels of God buried the body of
His faithful servant and watched over the lonely grave. {PP 477.2}

"There arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom Jehovah knew face to
face, in all the signs and the wonders which Jehovah sent him to do . . . and in all that mighty
hand, and in all the great terror which Moses showed in the sight of all Israel." {PP 478.1}

Deu 34:1 And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of Nebo, to the
top of Pisgah, that is over against Jericho. And the LORD shewed him all the land of Gilead,
unto Dan, 2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and Manasseh, and all the land of
Judah, unto the utmost sea, 3 And the south, and the plain of the valley of Jericho, the city
of palm trees, unto Zoar. 4 And the LORD said unto him, This is the land which I sware unto
Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, I will give it unto thy seed: I have caused thee
to see it with thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over thither. 5 So Moses the servant of the
LORD died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the LORD. 6 And he buried
him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against Bethpeor: but no man knoweth of his
sepulchre unto this day. 7 And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died:
his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated.

Moses blessed the children of Israel in chapter 33, all men of God when they knew they were
to die gave their blessing.

Paul knew the time of his departure

51 | P a g e
2Timothy 4:6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 7 I
have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: 8 Henceforth there
is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me
at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

Peter knew the time of his departure

2Peter 1:12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these
things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. 13 Yea, I think it meet,
as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; 14 Knowing
that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me.
15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things
always in remembrance.

Thus we see God before he lays his servants to rest before the Sunday law, these servants will
be consulted by the Lord informing them that they shall be laid to rest before the evil to come.

After Josiah was laid to rest a big change that came over Israel, four kings after Josiah!

2 Chronicles 35:24 His servants therefore took him out of that chariot, and put him in the
second chariot that he had; and they brought him to Jerusalem, and he died, and was buried
in one of the sepulchres of his fathers. And all Judah and Jerusalem mourned for Josiah. 25
And Jeremiah lamented for Josiah: and all the singing men and the singing women spake of
Josiah in their lamentations to this day, and made them an ordinance in Israel: and, behold,
they are written in the lamentations.

Josiah represents the church as it was just prior to 1888 and we see Josiah went against the
counsel and fought a king in a war he was not supposed to enter and thus from Josiah we see
a very steady decline in truth.

The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through Elders
Waggoner and Jones. [SEE APPENDIX.] This message was to bring more prominently before
the world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented
justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the righteousness of
Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God. Many had lost
sight of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person, His merits, and
His changeless love for the human family. All power is given into His hands, that He may
dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of His own righteousness to the
helpless human agent. This is the message that God commanded to be given to the world. It
is the third angel's message, which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and attended with
the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure. {TM 91.2}

The uplifted Saviour is to appear in His efficacious work as the Lamb slain, sitting upon the
throne, to dispense the priceless covenant blessings, the benefits He died to purchase for
every soul who should believe on Him. John could not express that love in words; it was too
deep, too broad; he calls upon the human family to behold it. Christ is pleading for the church
in the heavenly courts above, pleading for those for whom He paid the redemption price of
His own lifeblood. Centuries, ages, can never diminish the efficacy of this atoning sacrifice.
The message of the gospel of His grace was to be given to the church in clear and distinct
lines, that the world should no longer say that Seventh-day Adventists talk the law, the law,
but do not teach or believe Christ. {TM 92.1}

52 | P a g e
Just as Josiah turned to the Lord with all his heart as was in the book of the Law. So too the
brethren that were there did go along with the truth that was given them. But Josiah did get
a warning message from Necho not to go against Him in war, so too the brethren at the
Minneapolis conference were warned not to reject the 1888 message, but sadly like Josiah
they also went against the message given them.

Jeremiah was a prophet who prophesied beginning from the reign of Josiah unto the fifth King
Zedekiah

When we read 2 Chronicles chapter 36: We see that all the kings coming after Josiah did very
much evil against God. At this point we shall begin to understand why the temple was destroyed

1st Generation Jehoahaz- the Egyptian siege happened

2Chronicles 36:1 Then the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and made him king
in his father's stead in Jerusalem. 2 Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to
reign, and he reigned three months in Jerusalem. 3 And the king of Egypt put him down at
Jerusalem, and condemned the land in an hundred talents of silver and a talent of gold.

Notice from the above we have 4 sieges. 1 is an Egyptian siege, the other three are Babylonian
sieges.

Notice in each and every siege Israel is losing its treasure to a foreign nation. Notice the gold
treasure was contained in the sanctuary. What is the sanctuary a symbol of?

Dan 8:11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily
sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an host was
given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to
the ground; and it practised, and prospered.

53 | P a g e
Here we see the sanctuary or temple represents the truth, truth is found in the sanctuary. For
the sanctuary was cast to the ground/truth was cast to the ground.

Exo 19:5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall
be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: 6 And ye shall be
unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak
unto the children of Israel.8 And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among
them. 9 According to all that I shew thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern
of all the instruments thereof, even so shall ye make it. 10 And they shall make an ark of
shittim wood: two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the
breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 11 And thou shalt overlay it with
pure gold, within and without shalt thou overlay it, and shalt make upon it a crown of gold
round about. 12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the four corners
thereof; and two rings shall be in the one side of it, and two rings in the other side of it.

Because the Israelites were given the greatest wealth of truth they were a peculiar people a
Holy Nation a treasure unto God.

We have studied all the way to 1888 and the events happening around that time! We saw
momentous events

As we studied in 11th Hour labourers we saw the wealth of truth that was given to SDAs:

Seventh-day Adventists have been chosen by God as a peculiar people, separate from the
world. By the great cleaver of truth He has cut them out from the quarry of the world and
brought them into connection with Himself. He has made them His representatives and has
called them to be ambassadors for Him in the last work of salvation. The greatest wealth of
truth ever entrusted to mortals, the most solemn and fearful warnings ever sent by God to
man, have been committed to them to be given to the world.--7T 138 (1902). {LDE 45.2}

In a special sense Seventh-day Adventists have been set in the world as watchmen and
light bearers. To them has been entrusted the last warning for a perishing world. On them is
shining wonderful light from the Word of God. They have been given a work of the most
solemn import--the proclamation of the first, second, and third angels' messages. There is no
other work of so great importance. They are to allow nothing else to absorb their attention.-
-9T 19 (1909). {LDE 45.3}

Lets count the great wealth of truth given to the remnant church.

I saw a company who stood well guarded and firm, giving no countenance to those who
would unsettle the established faith of the body. God looked upon them with approbation. I
was shown three steps-- the first, second, and third angels' messages. Said my accompanying
angel, "Woe to him who shall move a block or stir a pin of these messages. The true
understanding of these messages is of vital importance. The destiny of souls hangs upon the
manner in which they are received." I was again brought down through these messages, and
saw how dearly the people of God had purchased their experience. It had been obtained
through much suffering and severe conflict. God had led them along step by step, until He
had placed them upon a solid, immovable platform. {EW 258.3}

*1 The three steps*

 1st angels message

54 | P a g e
  2nd angels message
 3rd angels message

*2 Pillars of our faith or the firm platform*

-In the future, deception of every kind is to arise, and we want solid ground for our feet. We
want solid pillars for the building. Not one pin is to be removed from that which the Lord has
established. The enemy will bring in false theories, such as the doctrine that there is no
sanctuary. This is one of the points on which there will be a departing from the faith. Where
shall we find safety unless it be in the truths that the Lord has been giving for the last fifty
years?--Review and Herald, May 25, 1905. {Ev 224.3}

 Spirit of prophecy
 Second coming of Jesus
 Sanctuary
 State of the dead
 Sabbath
 Victory over sin
 Righteousness by faith

*3 Institutions to help us prepare a people to stand*

God's purpose in giving the third angel's message to the world is to prepare a people to stand
true to Him during the investigative judgment. This is the purpose for which we establish and
maintain our publishing houses, our schools, our sanitariums, hygienic restaurants,
treatment rooms, and food factories. This is our purpose in carrying forward every line of
work in the cause. Ms 154, 1902, p. 4. ("Instruction to Men in Positions of Responsibility,"
October 24, 1902.) {1MR 228.2}

The sanitariums that shall be established are to be God's memorials, agencies in the
conversion of many souls. Ms 33, 1901, p. 2. ("Diary," April 19, 1901.) {1MR 228.3}

Our sanitariums have been established for the purpose of preparing a people for the
second coming of our Lord and Saviour. Letter 284, 1906, pp. 2, 3. (To Dr. O. G. Place, August
29, 1906.) {1MR 228.4}

 churches
 sanitariums
 medical missionary and blue print educational schools
 Publishing houses
 hygienic restaurants
 treatment rooms
 food factories

Our restaurants must be in the cities; for otherwise the workers in these restaurants could
not reach the people and teach them the principles of right living. And for the present we
shall have to occupy meetinghouses in the cities. But erelong there will be such strife and
confusion in the cities, that those who wish to leave them will not be able. We must be
preparing for these issues. This is the light that is given me.--General Conference Bulletin,
April 6, 1903. {CL 11.1}

55 | P a g e
Notice the following institutions were to be in the country

 Publishing houses
 Sanitarium
 Food factories
 Schools

The following were to be in the cities

 Hygienic restaurants connected with treatment rooms

 Meeting houses/churches

We saw by 1888: God gave us the last pillar righteousness by faith.

Thus we see the Gold in the temple represents part of the truth, those who are holy in Gods
sight are also a treasure to God. Thus we see that, the Israelites first lost sight of the truth and
they gave the truth up. We see that the first siege is symbolic of what happened to Kellogg in
the alpha of Apostasy.

Notice the first siege is under the Egyptians. Thus before the limit is reached we are to see
Adventist entangled in Egyptian philosophies.

*Medical missionary work is in no case to be

divorced from the gospel ministry*. The Lord has
specified that the *two shall be as closely
connected as the arm is with the body*. Without
this union neither part of the work is complete.
*The medical missionary work is the gospel in
illustration*. - CH 524.2

to the left is a Picture of J. H. Kellogg.

But God did not design that the medical

missionary work should eclipse the work of the
third angel’s message. The arm is not to become
the body. The third angel’s message is the gospel
message for these last days, and in no case is it to
be overshadowed by other interests and made to
appear an unessential consideration. When in our
institutions anything is placed above the third angel’s message, the gospel is not there the
great leading power. - CH 524.3

The medical and theology were not to be separated, by after 1888 a change was coming. And
soon in 1908, a man by the name Dr J H Kellogg, who had been much blessed by God was to
fall from grace and by him there was to be a dreadful change

In the year:

July 24, 1904 Washington Dc

The following was given by Ellen G White

56 | P a g e
She wrote to the medical missionaries then

I am awakened at eleven o’clock. The representations passing before me are so vivid that I
cannot sleep. The word of the Lord has come to me that there is a decided work to be done
in warning our medical missionaries against the dangers and perils that surround them. - 1SM
193.1

Notice by this date: There were dangers that surrounded the medical missionaries

Okay so the dangers were see by the prophet would you say Amen

The Lord calls upon those connected with our sanitariums to reach a higher standard. No lie
is of the truth. If we follow cunningly devised fables, we unite with the enemy’s forces against
God and Christ. God calls upon those who have been wearing a yoke of human manufacture
to break this yoke, and no longer be the bond servants of men. - 1SM 194.1

Notice here: *no lie is of the truth*

Notice what was going on here, a war was on going. This was during the year the same year when
the second generation took over the mantle of leadership

*The battle is on*. Satan and his angels are working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness.
They are untiring in their efforts to draw souls away from the truth, away from righteousness, to
spread ruin throughout the universe. They work with marvelous industry to furnish a multitude
of deceptions to take souls captive. Their efforts are unceasing. The enemy is ever seeking to lead
souls into infidelity and skepticism. *He would do away with God, and with Christ, who was
made flesh and dwelt among us to teach us that in obedience to God’s will we may be victorious
over sin*. - 1SM 194.2

Notice the alpha apostasy contained the alpha of these theories, but the question is which
theories did it contain! The answer is simple the theories that fight against victory over sin. So
here it is quite clear that the theories that were brought by Kellogg in the alpha of apostasy were
against victory over sin and represent the downward ascent to Egypt.

Living Temple contains the alpha of these theories. I knew that the omega would follow in a little
while; and I trembled for our people. I knew that I must warn our brethren and sisters not to enter
into controversy over the presence and personality of God. The statements made in Living Temple
in regard to this point are incorrect. The scripture used to substantiate the doctrine there set
forth, is scripture misapplied. {1SM 203.2}

Through legal manipulation we lost all the sanitariums and have never own sanitariums as a
church ever since. This was part of the gold the Egyptians or King of the South took in the Egyptian
siege.

Health is a great treasure. It is the richest possession mortals can have. Wealth, honor, or
learning is dearly purchased, if it be at the loss of the vigor of health. None of these attainments
can secure happiness if health is wanting. It is a terrible sin to abuse the health God has given us.
Every abuse of health enfeebles for life, and makes us losers, even if we gain any amount of
education. {CE 16.2}

We lost a great treasurer the health work.

Unfortunately, something happened inside Kellogg’s thinking at the turn of the century. He
became extremely proud and began veering away from confidence in Ellen White. By 1900, the

57 | P a g e
entire complex had over 900 staff and workers. As other Adventist medical institutions were
started elsewhere, Kellogg managed to become head of them. By this time, he was no longer
using “Seventh-day Adventist” in the various names.

In addition, a growing conflict was intensifying between John Kellogg and the leaders of the
General Conference. Just after the turn of the century, by various legal manipulations, he quietly
began working toward gaining legal control of the Battle Creek Sanitarium and the medical school.
Very confident of himself, Kellogg wrote The Living Temple, which taught pantheism.

Fortunately, Ellen White saved the denomination from that crisis. But by 1908, using legal
manipulations, Dr. J.H. Kellogg managed to wrest control of Battle Creek Sanitarium and the
American Medical College adjacent to it, away from the denomination. His medical school
collapsed in the spring of 1910, never again to reopen.

A grandiose building program in 1927, which included a 15-story tower and an elaborately
decorated lobby and dining room, brought immense debt upon the Battle Creek Sanitarium.

Two years later the Wall Street crash occurred; and Kellogg desperately tried to pay off that debt.

He had to file for bankruptcy in 1933. In 1938, reorganization of the Sanitarium was attempted
under bankruptcy protection; but, failing, in 1942 it was sold to the U.S. Government. John Harvey
Kellogg died on December 14, 1943, in his home in Battle Creek at the age of 91.

In 1903, A.T. Jones was planning to go to Battle Creek to help Dr. J.H. Kellogg reopen Battle Creek
College and have it conform to requirement standards set by the AMA. Before departing California
for Michigan, Jones stopped by Elmshaven and Ellen White pled with him.

She told him we do not want the stamp—the imprint—of the accrediting agencies on our people.

“Get out of Battle Creek; for Heaven’s sake get out of Battle Creek! . . All this reaching up toward
a worldly standard is unnecessary. When Christ came into the world as our teacher, He chose
unlearned men as His disciples . . Do not go there . . Let them raise a standard and require a degree
. . He [Christ] would rather work for fishermen

2nd generation Eliakim also known as Jehoiakim- the first Babylonian siege

2Chronicles 36:4 And the king of Egypt made Eliakim his brother king over Judah and Jerusalem,
and turned his name to Jehoiakim. And Necho took Jehoahaz his brother, and carried him to
Egypt. 5 Jehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned eleven
years in Jerusalem: and he did that which was evil in the sight of the LORD his God. 6 Against him
came up Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and bound him in fetters, to carry him to Babylon. 7
Nebuchadnezzar also carried of the vessels of the house of the LORD to Babylon, and put them in
his temple at Babylon. 8 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, and his abominations which he
did, and that which was found in him, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Israel
and Judah: and Jehoiachin his son reigned in his stead.

Dan 1:1 In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king
of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and besieged it. 2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into
his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he carried into the land of Shinar
to the house of his god; and he brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god. :3 And
the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his eunuchs, that he should bring certain of the
children of Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes; 6 Now among these were of the
children of Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: 7 Unto whom the prince of the

58 | P a g e
eunuchs gave names: for he gave unto Daniel the name of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah, of
Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, of Abednego.

And under this king we have the first siege (Daniel, Shadreck, Misheck and Abednego were
taken and other captives were carried off to Babylon)

Remember that there were three Babylonian sieges. The first siege by the Babylonians they
took some of the vessels from the temple, meaning more of the truth that was left to us as
Adventist had to be given up. What paved way for the siege by the Romans?

Rev 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT,
THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

Notice we began to be influence by the daughters of Babylon.

Notice the schools were never to be accredited because they were to be run on the principles of
present truth

Harvard college is not accredited until today. but its work speaks for itself many fight to get an
admittance into the college its working. So the Lord wanted the same from his people.

Accreditation seeks approval from the educational governing bodies of the world. And you
teach your curriculum according to the requirements. Your facilities have to be in line with
the guidelines of the accrediting body. Teacher requirements have to be by the accrediting
body. You become a slave to the world

So by 1931

 Emmanuel Missionary college

 Pacific union college
 Walla Walla college

All were accredited

What happened was Loma Linda college was accredited. So they required the professors
there to have degrees from accredited universities. So our people went to get degrees and
began to teach at our institutions. Then they said you can’t send students to Loma Linda
unless they coming from an accredited school and our secondary schools were then
accredited as well. Then those from Walla Walla and the other universities if they wanted to
upgrade at Loma Linda. they were disallowed until these were also accredited. So by 1931
this virus of the 6th head accreditation had a great influence upon the church (more on the
6th head in redemption and relief work manual)

And our pastors had to get degrees’ masters and PhDs, and this was a danger. The leaders
then saw it

In 1931 Elder J.L. McElhany said "we shall see the day we will rue what we have done"

Elder H.H. Votaw cried aloud. "We are preparing to send our boys to hell in three of our
schools... if accrediting is wrong it is altogether wrong" (referring to Emanuel Missionary
College, Pacific union college, and Walla Walla college where it was initially decided to have
*accreditation*)

59 | P a g e
Thus we see we lost our schools we lost the blue print to teach what was the truth. We gave
this up in the 1st siege of the Babylonians, we gave up the truth to the world and this paved
way for greater loses of truth. Our theologians all were taught the historicist method of bible
interpretation!

3rd generation Jehoiachin the second Babylonian siege

2 Chronicles 36:9 Jehoiachin was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned
three months and ten days in Jerusalem: and he did that which was evil in the sight of the
LORD. 10 And when the year was expired, king Nebuchadnezzar sent, and brought him to
Babylon, with the goodly vessels of the house of the LORD, and made Zedekiah his brother
king over Judah and Jerusalem. Second siege happened under this king

KJV Ezekiel 1:1 - 3 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth
day of the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were
opened, and I saw visions of God. In the fifth day of the month, which was the fifth year of
king Jehoiachin's captivity, The word of the LORD came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest, the
son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and the hand of the LORD was
there upon him.

Ezekiel was among the captives in Babylon: Whilst at this Jeremiah remained in Israel (until
the final siege) rebuking a people in sin, Jeremiahs Helper was Habakuk. But what sin were
the people guilty of? All we hear is they were guilt of rebellion. Which rebellion though. Since
Jeremiah and Ezekiel were there during the time the temple was destroyed we need to read
their books and see the facts of the matter.
*By uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they come to view matters in nearly the
same light; and when the test is brought, they are prepared to choose the easy, popular side*.
Men of talent and pleasing address, who once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to
deceive and mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren. - 4SP
426.1

Notice by getting worldly degrees and bringing these into the churches. We began to view matters
in the same light.

The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take
place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the
doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were
this reformation to take place, what would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom
has given to the remnant church, would be discarded. Our religion would be changed. The
fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted
as error. A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A
system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into
the cities, and do a wonderful work. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the
God who created it. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The
leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their
dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be built
on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure. {1SM 204.2}

The Omega Apostasy lets break it down

*The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take
place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the

60 | P a g e
doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization*.
So the omega was a reformation where all our pillars were to be given up. *Were this
reformation to take place, what would result? *

Below are results of this reformation

*1 The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be
discarded. *

*2 Our religion would be changed. *

*3 The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be
accounted as error. *

*4 A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written*.

We shall see by 1957 we wrote new books, new theology

*5 A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. *

Accreditation standards met, dependence on human power the 6th head. *This would be a
preterits method of bible interpretation*

*6 The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work. *

Notice the founders of the *new organisation* will begin to do a wonderful work, but
preaching the new theology. The medical missionary work left to languish

*7 The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.*

Notice we are here today; the Sabbath is lightly regarded.

*8 Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. *

Notice this apostasy will continue nothing can stay the apostasy. As Peter told the crowd save
yourself from this untoward generation

*The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would
place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation
would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure*.

Notice the only thing that would sweep away the new organisation would be the storm, the
final visitations of God upon the founders of this system.
Notice by this time there are two systems the wheat and tares. At this point there shall be wheat
and tares, and God will separate the wheat and tears when He comes for the final visitation - 1SM
204.2

Thus we see the 1st siege by the Babylonians brought in accreditation to align us with the
world and once our school educational system was taken away, then what followed was a
reorganisation to usher in a new organisation.
Here is an account of the evangelical conferences that brought about the greatest shift in
denominational history. The book is entitled Cloak and dagger by H. H. MEYERS

61 | P a g e
THE EXPERTS

The late Donald G. Barnhouse read a copy of that Seventh day Adventist classic, Steps to
Christ. This book has led innumerable people to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their personal
Saviour. Many servicemen during two world wars treasured its precious message which
brought hope and comfort to their uncertain existence. It made quite an impression on Dr.
Barnhouse; so much so that he gave the book prominent mention in his evangelical magazine
Eternity, June 1950. Under the heading "How to Read Religious Books," he claimed that
reading such a book with its "half-truths and satanic error" was akin to a worm on a hook,
"the first bite is all worm, the second bite is all hook, that is the way the Devil works." It is not
surprising then, that he referred to its author, Mrs. E. G. White, as "the founder of a cult."
Apparently, such a vicious attack on a church which claimed to be Christian provided no
impediment to the growth of one of Protestantism's most popular magazines.* Such
pronouncements evidently accorded with acceptable Christianity. For, were not Seventh-day
Adventists just another cult? They were credited with believing that Jesus Christ was a sinner,
and denying His completed work of salvation at the cross. They were legalists who believed
in salvation by works, part of which was the keeping of the biblical Sabbath day. And, to cap
it off, they had the temerity to claim that they were God's remnant church on whom God had
bestowed the gift of prophecy! Yet, within six years, Dr. Barnhouse was able to declare:
“I should like to say that we are delighted to do justice to a much-maligned group of sincere
believers, and in our minds and hearts take them out of a group of utter heretics to
acknowledge them as redeemed brethren and members of the body of Christ.” (Eternity,
September 15, 1956).
* Eternity magazine ceased publication while this book was being written. Shortly after, its
one-time editor, Dr. Walter Martin, passed away.
Yes, he was referring to the Seventh-day Adventist Church! Our leaders were ecstatic.
Adventists could now hold their heads high as Christendom extended their brotherly arms to
welcome them into the fold.
What had brought about this dramatic change? Had Barnhouse seen the light, or had
Adventism changed its "unchristian" views? Let Dr. Barnhouse provide some clues. On the
16th May 1958, while in conversation with Adventist layman Al Hudson, Barnhouse said:
“I hate Saturday as a Sabbath religious day. I hate it because God hates it.” (as reported in
Pilgrims Rest DH 115, p. 1).
On Adventists' belief that they are the remnant church, Barnhouse said:
“If you believe that, you are a megalomaniac.” (ibid.).
He went on to comment on the prolific pen of Mrs. White:
“That's too much, you know. She was running off at the mouth, and the Holy Spirit certainly
was not doing it.” (ibid., p. 2).
And again,
“God Almighty never spoke through a woman.” (Pilgrims Rest DH 114, p. 1).
“You [SDAs] were founded on a lie.” (ibid., p. 2).

62 | P a g e
The editor of Barnhouse's Eternity magazine was Dr. Walter Martin. While lecturing in the
Christian Mission Church, Napa, California, as recently as 22 February 1983, on the subject of
Seventh-day Adventist beliefs, he declared:
“There is no need for any investigative judgment at any time because Jesus took care of it all
at the cross.”
Obviously, the three angels of Revelation fourteen had failed to impress Messrs. Barnhouse
and Martin. During the late 1950s, as a result of some eighteen months of intense dialogue
with highranking representatives of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Barnhouse had
insisted that Adventists publish their doctrinal beliefs. They did so under the title Seventh-day
Adventists Answer Questions on Doctrine [QOD], Review and Herald Publishing Association,
1957.
This book became our passport to Christendom, and enabled Dr. Barnhouse to boast that he
and Martin had changed the theology of a whole denomination (see Eternity, September
1956, pages 6, 7, 43, 45). Repeatedly we are told by Adventist leadership that we have not
deviated from historical Adventism. In the Introduction to Questions on Doctrine we read:
"This was not to be a new statement of faith." The writers, counsellors and editors "have
labored conscientiously to state accurately the beliefs of Seventhday Adventists" (p. 8).
But shortly after proclaiming Adventists as part of the Christian community, Barnhouse, in
commenting on Questions on Doctrine, was led to observe:
“Let's face it, in a very nice way, the leaders who have written this book, have moved from
the traditional position of the S.D.A. movement. They've come back toward the Bible.”
(Pilgrims Rest DH 114, p. 3).
Here is a serious anomaly which questions the integrity of our leadership. Seventh-day
Adventists have been welcomed into the fraternity of Christendom on the basis of change.
Our leaders claim that we have not changed. Has Christendom been duped? Have members
of the S.D.A. Church become victims of the greatest confidence trick since Jacob awoke to find
himself in bed with Leah?
"750 Pages of Wonderful Truth"

After Questions on Doctrine was published by the Review and Herald Publishing Association
in late 1957, General Conference president Reuben R. Figuhr was so proud of it that he
claimed it to be the most significant achievement during his term of office.
Yet B. G. Wilkinson, veteran minister of the SDA Church, college administrator and author of
the scholarly books, Truth Triumphant and Our Authorized Bible Vindicated had a decidedly
different view. After reading the manuscript of QOD he is reported to have described it as a
dagger aimed at the heart of the Seventh-day
Adventist Church (recorded interview, Mike Clute).*
* On January 14, 1985, evangelist Mike Clute recorded an interview with a friend of the
Wilkinson family. Says Clute: “Of course, the gentleman whom I interviewed does not want
his name disclosed or else he would have done so at the time of the interview.” (letter to
Author, July 8, 1989).
The General Conference subsidized the cost of this book in order to ensure it would be widely
distributed among non-Adventists. However, when it was offered to Adventists in Ministry
magazine as "750 pages full of wonderful truth," the price was US $5.00.

63 | P a g e
But surprisingly, no one wanted his name connected with QOD, for we are told only that it
was "prepared by a representative group of Seventh-day Adventist leaders, Bible teachers and
editors." We are also told that the book "came into being to meet a definite need" (QOD p.
7), that a large Protestant publisher in the United States wanted to publish a book in which
would be presented a general view of our history and beliefs, that the publishers approached
the General Conference for information which resulted in an extensive search of our
denominational literature and that there followed a series of meetings drawn out for over a
year with the unnamed members of the committee (ibid.).
What we are not told is that the publisher was Dr. Donald Barnhouse, a champion of popular
evangelical thought. Neither are we told that he had absolutely no time for Seventh-day
Adventism. He had commissioned fellow evangelical Dr. Walter Martin, to expose our
denomination as a cult. It was Martin who insisted that he research his subject thoroughly by
requesting dialogue with General Conference officers and that he have access to our
literature.
Subsequent to the ensuing meetings and publication of QOD, some participants have revealed
the names of the GC conferees. They were elders:
T. E. Unruh, president of East Pennsylvania Conference
L. E. Froom, General Conference field secretary
R. A. Anderson, ministerial secretary and editor of Ministry
W. E. Reed, General Conference field secretary
(reported by T. E. Unruh, Pilgrims Rest DH 101, 102)
These gentlemen were so amiable to their would-be inquisitors that the evangelicals were
soon disarmed and within a very short time were on their knees praying for Christian unity.
As a result of these meetings, Barnhouse and Martin were assured that Seventhday Adventists
were now sufficiently theologically tuned to popular evangelicalism to be regarded as
Christians. So a deal was struck. If Adventists would publish satisfactory answers to some
forty-eight questions, Eternity magazine would not expose us as a cult, but would instead,
declare us to be a part of the Christian community. Barnhouse and Martin even offered to
help out where we had difficulty in translating our "quaint" theological terminology into
understandable Christian language.
The book, Questions on Doctrine, was the result. We were declared to be truly Christian, by
people whom president Figuhr obviously admired as exponents of
Christianity and as authorities on cultism. Was his confidence misplaced? We shall see.
When Walter Martin was later questioned about Roman Catholicism's standing in the cultist
world, he replied: "Roman Catholicism is not a cult." Then he sought to preserve some
credibility by adding, "But within the Roman Church there are cults, such as the cult of Mary.
But the basic doctrines of the Roman Catholic Church are Christ's
Catholic theology to which most Protestants subscribe."
Do evangelicals no longer subscribe to the basic Christian belief that there is
"one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus"? (1 Timothy 2:5.)
To faithful Seventh-day Adventists back in the mid-fifties it was a fearful doctrinal crisis in our
Church. But to the believers in our day it is now seen to have marked the beginning of the
end.

64 | P a g e
For the errors that the so-called "Evangelical Conferences" brought into our denomination
grew throughout the sixties and seventies and were used by modernists in our Church, such
as Desmond Ford, to lay a solid foundation for what is now called the "new theology”.

At that time, certain evangelical Protestants asked a small group of our leaders to
reconsider the stated beliefs of our denomination-and, if possible, to restate them in
"theological terms" that would be acceptable to the Protestant world around us. That
seemed but a small concession in view of the golden opportunity held out before us: unity
and fellowship with the other Protestant churches is not one of the objectives of the
second angel's message of Revelation 14:8, much less that of the third angel which follows
it.
Vance Ferrell
"The Beginning of the End," DH 101.

- "Crisis," He Cried!
The casual reader of Questions on Doctrine could be excused for not noticing any startling
change in Adventist doctrine. Indeed, we are assured in the introduction that "this volume
can be viewed as truly representative of the faith and beliefs of the Seventh-day Adventist
Church" (pp 8, 9).
But some who were in a position to know claim that the original manuscript contained a great
deal of error. It had to be toned down before those concerned with its printing would accept
it. As one observer put it:
“The book editors at Review and Herald could not swallow it. And so it went back to the
General Conference for further revisions. This is why the book is so mixed up. . . . The heresy
was then more carefully worded to slip by the Review book editors.” (Pilgrims Rest DH104).
This is probably why it became acceptable to Martin and Barnhouse and yet did not
immediately raise too great a storm among Adventists, especially among the ministry, the
majority of whom were working long hours while conscientiously carrying out their chosen
task of spreading the everlasting gospel.
We have already mentioned Dr. B. G. Wilkinson's reaction. Unfortunately we do not have a
record of his thoughts in writing. But one retired veteran of the ministry, also a scholar,
teacher and author, has recorded his opinion of Questions on Doctrine. He is Elder M. L.
Andreasen, described in the SDA Encyclopedia as an authority on our message.*
* Andreasen gave special study to the doctrine of the sanctuary and was
considered an authority in that field (SDA Encyclopedia, 1976, p. 43)
Having read the manuscript of QOD, he repeatedly protested to General Conference president
Figuhr concerning changes to our doctrines. After being curtly rebuffed, he wrote and
circulated several open letters which were subsequently gathered together and published
under the title of `Letters to the Churches. "* Andreasen warned,
“We have reached a crisis in this denomination when leaders are attempting to enforce false
doctrine and threaten those who object. The whole program is unbelievable. Men are now
attempting to remove the foundation of many generations, and think they can succeed. If we
did not have the Spirit of Prophecy, we would not know of the departure from sound doctrine
which is now threatening us and the coming of the Omega which will decimate our ranks and

65 | P a g e
cause grievous wounds. The present situation has been clearly outlined. We are nearing the
climax.” (Letters to the Churches No. 3).
As a reward for his pains, the Conference rescinded Elder Andreasen's ministerial credentials
and deprived him of his sustentation. When the poor man applied to the government for relief
money, the Social Welfare men contacted our administrators who were shamed into restoring
his allowance.
Elder Andreasen was an elderly man. As this champion of the faith lay brokenhearted on his
deathbed, rejected and punished by the leadership of his beloved church, we can only imagine
his anguish as he contemplated the fulfillment of Mrs. White's prophecy:
“Books of a new order would be written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be
introduced.... Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement.” (Special
Testimonies Series B, No. 2, pp. 54, 55).
Or perhaps he would attempt to answer Mrs. White's rhetorical question pertaining to the
Alpha of apostasy and apply it to the beginning of the Omega:**
** Referring to Sister White's remarks on books of a new order and the underhanded tearing
down of the foundations of our faith, Andreasen said: “All this was written to meet the
apostasy in the Alpha period. We are now in the Omega period which Sister White said would
come.” (Letters to the Churches No.
6).
What influence is it that would lead men at this stage of our history to work in an
underhanded, powerful way to tear down the foundations of our faith-the foundation that
was laid down in the beginning of our work by prayerful study of the Word and by revelation?
(Ibid.)
As we proceed, we shall seek to discover the answer to this question. We shall reveal the
"underhanded" way in which a mere handful of men set themselves up as expositors of our
faith and interpreters of the Spirit of Prophecy. We shall see how, under the protection of
sympathetic presidents, they have literally "torn down the foundations of our faith."
Important truths concerning the atonement are taught by the typical service. A
substitute was accepted in the sinner's stead; but the sin was not cancelled by the blood
of the victim. A means was thus provided by which it was transferred to the sanctuary. By
the offering of blood, the sinner acknowledged the authority of the law, confessed his
guilt in transgression, and expressed his desire for pardon through faith in a Redeemer to
come; but he was not yet entirely released from the condemnation of the law. On the Day
of Atonement the high priest, having taken an offering from the congregation, went into
the most holy place with the blood of this offering, and sprinkled it upon the mercyseat,
directly over the law, to make satisfaction for its claims. Then, in his character of mediator,
he took the sins upon himself and bore them from the sanctuary. Placing his hands upon
the head of the scapegoat, he confessed over him all these sins, thus in figure transferring
them from himself to the goat. The goat then bore them away, and they were regarded
as forever separated from the people.
Such was the service performed "unto the example and shadow of heavenly
things."
Ellen G. White
The Great Controversy, p. 420

66 | P a g e
The Dagger
Few Seventh-day Adventists in 1956 knew of the events which have since come to be known
as the Evangelical meetings. They were cloaked in official secrecy. It was left to Dr. Barnhouse
to drop what he called a bombshell, in September of that year. He published an article in
Eternity magazine titled, "Are Seventh-day Adventists Christians?" (At the following General
Conference session in 1958, the meetings were officially ignored.)
Speaking of the second meeting with the G. C. conferees, Barnhouse wrote:
“It was perceived that the Adventists were strenuously denying certain doctrinal positions
which had previously been attributed to them. For instance, they stated that "they repudiated
absolutely the thought that Seventh-day Sabbathkeeping was a basis for salvation," and later
in his report, "that Sabbathkeeping is in any way a means of salvation" (Eternity, September
1956).
When Walter Martin pointed out to them that we had published teachings considered by
Christendom to be anti-Christian, they professed surprise and "immediately brought the fact
to the attention of the General Conference officers, that this situation might be remedied and
such publications be corrected" (Eternity, September 1956, p. 6).
Barnhouse then reveals that the "same procedure was repeated regarding the nature of Christ
while in the flesh, which the majority of the denomination has always held to be sinless, holy,
and perfect, despite the fact that certain of their writers have occasionally gotten into print
with contrary views completely repugnant to the church at large."* They further explained to
Mr. Martin that they had among their number, members of the "lunatic fringe" even as there
are similar wild-eyed irresponsibles in every field of fundamental Christianity (ibid., p. 7).
* It is interesting that Larson does not appear to find one written statement by
Figuhr, Froom, Anderson or Unruh, expressing their views on the nature of Christ prior to the
Evangelical meetings. Apparently it was they who regarded our official view as repugnant,
but, sensing their isolated position, they were not courageous enough to express their views
publicly.
Of the sanctuary belief Barnhouse reported,
“They [the G. C. conferees] do not believe as some of their earlier teachers taught, that Jesus'
atoning work was not completed on Calvary but instead, that He was still carrying on a second
ministering work since 1844.* This idea is absolutely repudiated. They believe that since His
ascension, Christ has been ministering the benefits of the atonement which He completed on
Calvary.” (ibid.).
* It is interesting to note that, although the conferees did not fool their
inquisitors, Questions on Doctrine was able to claim that it was not a "new statement of faith"
(QOD p. 8) without any apparent objection from Barnhouse and Martin.
So this is how Christendom at large and some SDA church members came to know of the
historic meetings. Certainly, few Adventists realized that the doctrinal pillars of our faith were
being traded for the smile of Christendom. Let us just summarize the understanding given by
our leaders to Barnhouse and Martin and square it off with sound Adventist teaching.
1. That Sabbathkeeping is not in any way a means of salvation.
It is quite true that Sabbath observance is no guarantee of salvation. But it is equally true that
those who have a knowledge of Sabbath truth and ignore it, will not be saved:

67 | P a g e
The keeping of the Sabbath is a sign of loyalty to the true God.... It follows that the message
which commands men to worship God and keep His commandments, will especially call upon
them to keep the fourth commandment (GC 438).
Sabbath observance is eternal:
And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one Sabbath to
another, shall all flesh come to worship before Me, saith the Lord (Isaiah 66:23).
So we see that the conferees failed to uphold the message of the first angel of Revelation
fourteen, and showed a reckless disregard for the dire warning of the third angel (Revelation
14:7, 9, 10).
2. That the majority of SDAs had always held that the incarnate Christ had a nature which
was "sinless, holy and perfect" while the views of a minority, the "lunatic fringe," were
"repugnant."
Here we come face to face with a statement which can only be resolved by arriving at one of
two conclusions. Either these men had very short memories or they were deliberately
deceiving the evangelicals. Either way, they disqualified themselves as competent
representatives of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Here are a few pertinent facts which
will help readers to reach their own conclusions.
Just five years prior to the Evangelical meetings, Elder W. E. Read (one of the conferees) had
quoted Sister White in a G. C. Bulletin, 1950, p. 154:
“Jesus was in all things made like unto His brethren. He became flesh even as we are.”
This was just one of a plethora of statements in Adventist literature upholding the biblical
concept of a Saviour who came to this earth through the seed of Abraham and "was in all
points tempted like as we are, yet without sin" (Hebrews 4:15).
Dr. Ralph Larson, in his monumental thesis, The Word Was Made Flesh, details some four
hundred written statements by Mrs. E. G. White, and approximately eight hundred
statements by other SDA writers on Christ's earthly nature. Over a period of one hundred
years of SDA writers, Dr. Larson was able to find no statement that Christ received the sinless
nature of unfallen Adam, as claimed by Bamhouse. Our leading doctrinal book, Bible Readings
for the Home Circle, published in the year of Mrs. White's death (1915), had sold by the
million. It stated,
“In His humanity, Christ partook of our sinful human nature. If not, then He was not made
"like unto His brethren," was not "in all points tempted like as we are," did not overcome as
we have to overcome.... Christ inherited just what every child of Adam inherits-a sinful
nature.” (p. 174).
And on page 236 we read:
“By the very dogma of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary ... Babylon teaches
that God, in the person of His Son, did not take the same flesh with us; that is, sinful flesh.”
Yet it is inconceivable that these conferees were not aware that in the 1949 edition of Bible
Readings, the "sinful nature" of Christ had been quietly deleted. How then could these men
honestly claim to represent historic Seventh-day Adventist beliefs? As for Read, he had to do
a complete somersault by refuting his previous position, in order to get out of the "lunatic
fringe" and be eligible to join that elite Washington club of "sane leadership."

68 | P a g e
 3. A new doctrinal position for Adventism or merely the position of a few who
saw themselves as the "sane leadership" of Adventism?
As we have seen, these conferees did not represent a majority group. They were a mere
handful of men from the General Conference who were handpicked by a sympathetic G. C.
president. As to whether or not they represented sane leadership, it is debatable. One thing
we do know: they considered themselves sufficiently sane to judge Mrs. E. G. White, along
with the vast majority of past and contemporary Adventists writers, as part of the "wild-eyed,
lunatic fringe."
4. They repudiated the belief of some of our earlier teachers that Jesus' atoning
work was not completed at Calvary, but was still going on in heaven.
It was not just "some of our earlier teachers" that believed in Christ's continuing atonement.
It had been consistently taught since pioneer days and was backed solidly by our leaders and
the Spirit of Prophecy.
Elder A. G. Daniells was General Conference president during the years 19011922, and under
his leadership, Bible Readings for the Home Circle was offered extensively to the public as
representative of Adventist belief Of the atonement in type and antitype it stated:
“In the heavenly sanctuary the sacrifice is offered but once; and but one atonement or
cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary can be made, which must take place at the time assigned
by God for it. And when the great atonement, or cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary has been
made, God's people will be forever free from sin and the fate of all will be forever sealed (see
Revelation 22:11). This, as in the type, will be a day of judgment.” (p. 243). [Note: This great
truth has been deleted from the revised 1963 paperback edition of Bible Readings. So also has
the key reference text of Daniel 8:14 and the year 1844 been deleted.]
While president of the General Conference, Elder C. H. Watson wrote a book, The Atoning
Work of Christ, (Review and Herald Publishing Association, 1934). The contents were
accurately described by its title. He made it quite clear that Christ's work in heaven is a
continuation of His atonement which was begun with His sacrifice:
“Most certainly by the great work of atonement, which by the sacrifice of Himself began at
the cross, and was continued by His priestly ministry in the heavenly sanctuary until, in the
judgment, sin's reign is ended.” (p. 175).
To this could be added the supporting testimony of Elder M. L. Andreasen, and F. C. Gilbert's
Messiah In His Sanctuary (Review and Herald Publishing Association, 1937). This concurs with
the Spirit of Prophecy:
“Instead of the prophecy of Daniel 8:14 referring to the purifying of the earth, it was now plain
that it pointed to the closing work of our High Priest in heaven, the finishing of the atonement,
and the preparing of the people to abide the day of His coming.” (Life Sketches of E. G. White,
p. 63).
So this is how the "experts" on Christianity and cults gave the world a grossly erroneous
picture of the Seventh-day Adventist Church and its beliefs. Their aim was to show that we
had changed our doctrines sufficiently to enable us to fit their concept of Christianity.
Had the General Conference succeeded in fooling Barnhouse and Martin, or had we indeed
changed our beliefs?
The hitherto highly regarded Eternity magazine devoted much of its space in its September,
October, November 1956 and January 1957 issues to a defense of Seventhday Adventism.

69 | P a g e
 Let me state first, without equivocation, that I believe these editors who are thus
interpreting present-day Seventh-day Adventism as "evangelical" and advocating that the
Christian church should receive its adherents with all of their heresies as "brethren
beloved," are utterly wrong, both in their methods and in their conclusions.... Keep in
mind that Seventh-day Adventism is not just a few "big shots," but is composed of
hundreds of churches and individual members. Even if these leaders were to repudiate
some of their heresies, how about the local churches and their membership who have
been "brainwashed" for three generations with such teachings as that of annihilation of
the wicked? Will they accept it from stem to circumference of the denomination because
these leaders say it is not so any more?
Now the question is: Will Mrs. White have to go? Will the "keystone of the arch"
be removed and thus all the superstructure fall in a heap? This will have to be done if the
heresies are abandoned, as Eternity claims.
Louis T. Talbot
"Why Seventh-day Adventism is Not Evangelical" The King's Business, April 1957,
pp. 23-30

- The Cloak
Further articles on the Evangelical meetings continued to appear in succeeding issues of
Eternity magazine. These were mostly concerned with justifying Eternity's conclusion that
Adventists were now a truly Christian denomination, for the initial reaction among
Protestantism was one of profound skepticism.
Christendom was also told that Adventists no longer regarded themselves as the remnant
church, but considered themselves only as part of the remnant church of God in the last days.
And as for the gift of prophecy, Adventists did not regard the E. G. White Spirit of Prophecy
counsels as in a class with the Bible prophets. They were regarded as counsels to Seventh-day
Adventists only (Eternity, January 1957).
Such a generalized statement does not differentiate between special testimonies to the
church and counsels as found in Steps to Christ, or books in the Conflict of the Ages series, all
of which are eminently suitable for public outreach. When the General
Conference published Questions on Doctrine, a book demanded by Christendom for
Christendom in general, they did not hesitate to disregard their own statement by
unselectively quoting Mrs. White in order to get their points across. A quick glance through
just the first twenty chapters shows that they not only quoted from books suitable for public
use, but quoted from the following:
Gospel Workers, Testimonies to Ministers, Early Writings, Counsels on Sabbath School Work,
Counsels to Parents, Students and Teachers, Evangelism, Testimonies for the Church, volumes
2, 6, 8, and even an E. G. White Manuscript, No. 18, 1899.
Such inconsistencies are common to those who wander into the shifting sands of conjecture,
amendment and invention.
As news of the Evangelical meetings began filtering through the SDA Church, it was deemed
advisable to prepare the ministry for the forthcoming book, Questions on Doctrine. The
church had a ready-made vehicle to carry out such a task−the Ministry magazine. All that was
needed was a willing editor and a supportive president. Both were in position-R. A. Anderson
and R. R. Figuhr.*

70 | P a g e
* R. R. Figuhr had been associate editor of the Ministry magazine with R. A. Anderson who
was General Conference Ministerial Secretary from 1950-1956. Assuming that these men
were attuned to each other's doctrinal wavelength, they now had the perfect setup to
superimpose mutual designs upon Adventism.
Editor Anderson had fielded an opening statement in the Ministry of December 1956, under
the editorial title, "Changing Attitudes Towards Adventism." He told of some recent articles
concerning Adventists in leading religious journals and commented:
“When certain Christian leaders discovered recently that we believe absolutely in the
sovereign deity of our Lord, in His pre-existence with the Father, in the absolute sinlessness
of His nature during His incarnation on earth, in His all-sufficient atoning sacrifice on the cross,
and in salvation by grace and by grace alone, then the basis of the misunderstandings which
for a century have been a barrier between other Christian bodies and Adventists was
removed” (p. 17).
Evidently, "caution" was the watchword. Adventists should not be startled. Many of our
ministers would need a careful conditioning process to have them readily accept
Questions on Doctrine. Unlike the largely non-Adventist readership of Eternity, most
Adventists were well acquainted with our doctrines and had ready access to our literature
including the Spirit of Prophecy. So, in the foregoing quotation the heresy of Christ's sinless
nature was carefully hedged about by our long-discarded vestiges of Arianism, and the
concept of a completed atonement was wrapped in an "all-sufficient atoning sacrifice."
But it was left to L. E. Froom to undertake the delicate task of turning our doctrines around.**
**Froom had been Ministerial Secretary from 1941-1950. During that time, Anderson had
been his associate editor of Ministry magazine.
In his outstanding work Beginning of the End, Vance Ferrell quotes a contemporary G. C.
official who claimed that Anderson had told him personally that Froom "wanted to stand for
the landmarks, but we told him that for the sake of fellowship with the Protestants, we must
do this. This will bring in a new day for Adventists. He [Froom] backed down so we could agree
with the evangelicals" (Pilgrims Rest DH 104). But in the light of further material to be
presented, it seems probable that Froom's reticence was due mainly to the fact that he might
bear the blame for changing our doctrines.
Froom's article "The Priestly Application of the Atonement Act" (February, 1957), must, in
retrospect, be seen as about the greatest exercise in manipulative semantics ever attempted
in Adventist literature.* The opening statements were good, solid Adventism. The closing
statements contradicted them. (One wonders if Barnhouse's
"first bite all worm, second bite all hook" remarks should not be redirected to this article.)
* In the December 1956 issue of Ministry, Froom had written an article, "The Atonement, The
Heart of Our Message," in which he stressed the importance of the atoning sacrifice and
referred to Christ's High Priestly work as "ministering its provisions, benefits and effects to
the beneficiaries of His grace-the subjects of His intercession" (p. 13).
Here are Froom's opening remarks in which he defines the term "atonement" correctly:
“Despite the belief of multitudes in the churches about us, it is not, on the one hand, limited
just to the sacrificial death of Christ on the cross. On the other hand, neither is it confined to
the ministry of our heavenly High Priest in the sanctuary above, on the antitypical day of
atonement−or hour of God's judgment−as some of our forefathers first erroneously thought
and wrote.

71 | P a g e
“Instead, as attested by the Spirit of Prophecy, it clearly embraces both−one aspect being
incomplete without the other, and each being the indispensable complement of the other.”
(Ministry, February 1957, p. 9).
Having thus made Adventists feel at ease with his confirmation of a continuing work of
atonement, Froom then gives a twist to what appeared to be a perfectly plain statement. He
does this by mixing a contradiction with two truths:
“That is the tremendous scope of the sacrificial act of the cross−a complete, perfect and final
atonement for man's sins.” (ibid., p. 10).
Yes, it is true that the sacrifice was complete and perfect. It is not true that the atonement
was final and complete and Froom had correctly stated earlier that the atonement was not
"limited to the sacrificial death of Christ on the cross."
But wait, he has an explanation: "The atonement is two-fold; first a single comprehensive act,
then a continuing process or work of application." Thus our minds are conditioned to the
proposition that Christ is now administering the benefits of an atonement completed at
Calvary. Christ's work of atonement which Mrs. White said began at the cross, really means
"completed," according to Froom. That is the "hook."
How then could Froom possibly hope to fool all those Adventists out there who knew very
well that the Spirit of Prophecy teaches that the investigative judgment, which is the cleansing
of the heavenly sanctuary, constituted the final act of Christ's atonement? He simply
postulated an erroneous statement as if it were fact:
“No doctrinal proof or prophetic interpretation ever came to this people initially through the
Spirit of Prophecy−not in a single case. . . . The discovery and interpretation of Bible truth was
always left for diligent Bible students.” (ibid., p. 11).
Here is an emphatic enunciation of an entirely new principle for Seventh-day
Adventists. Mrs. White never contributed any original doctrinal material to our church.* (!)
She was not a diligent student. (!) Apparently L. E. Froom saw himself as a diligent student
and therefore he was qualified to interpret the Spirit of Prophecy; as witness, this amazing
dogmatic statement:
“Let there be no confusion then, over the term "making atonement" used by Ellen G. White
in connection with Christ's priestly ministry in heaven-obviously meaning applying the
completed atonement to the individual.” (ibid. p. 12).
* "Many of our people do not realize how firmly the foundation of our faith has been laid. My
husband, Elder Joseph Bates, Father Pierce, Elder Edson, and others who were keen, noble
and true, were among those who, after the passing of the time in 1844, searched for the truth
as for hidden treasure. I met with them and we studied and prayed earnestly.... When they
came to the point in their study where they said `We can do nothing more,' the Spirit of the
Lord would come upon me. I would be taken off in vision and a clear explanation of the
Passages we had been studying would be given me ... and I gave others the instruction that
had been given me" (Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 2, pp. 54, 57).
Thus Froom effectively denies the principle of the blood atonement which Christ is now
applying in heaven on behalf of repentant sinners. The blood emphasis is sadly lacking in this
and others of his writings on the heavenly sanctuary, a fact which parallels popular
evangelicalism because of its belief that Christ completed His work of salvation on Calvary.
- The Last Deception

72 | P a g e
It is becoming quite evident that the G. C. conferees had certain problems in meeting the
criteria demanded by apostate Protestantism. In short−how to deny the truth. It was one thing
to tell the evangelicals to take no notice of the "wildeyed lunatic fringe" of Adventism. It was
an entirely different matter to tell that to Adventists. They couldn't! Not only would such
"lunatics" have to include the majority of our past and then present leaders, but it must
necessarily include God's Prophet, Mrs. E. G. White.
One solution to the Spirit of Prophecy hurdle was to destroy the effect of Mrs. White's
writings. Such a thought would be hardly original, because she had warned already that this
would happen:
“The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of
God.” (1SM 48).
Nevertheless, as a result of the embarrassment over Spirit of Prophecy statements, which
conflicted with the views now being declared to the evangelicals, it was decided that two men
should approach the E. G. White Estate, search the Spirit of Prophecy writings for such
statements and then attempt to neutralize them. An attempt to tamper with Mrs. White's
writings actually took place early in 1957; about the time that Eternity magazine was
spreading the news of Adventism's "conversion" to Christianity. Providentially, someone saw
fit to "leak" a copy of the White Board of Trustees minutes for May 1957 and the recipient of
those minutes was none other than Elder Andreasen (see Letters to the Churches No. 2).
As mentioned previously, Andreasen was considered by our denomination to be one of its
foremost scholars on the sanctuary doctrine. He was absolutely committed to the
propagation and maintenance of historic Adventism. Imagine his chagrin when he read in
these minutes that two men had "suggested to the trustees that some foot notes or appendix
notes might appear in certain of the E. G. White books clarifying very largely in the words of
Ellen G. White our understanding of the various phases of the atoning work of Christ"*
(Minutes, p. 1483, as quoted by Andreasen in Letters to the Churches, No. 2).
* Andreasen claims that it was the editor of Ministry "who in his research became acutely
aware of the E. G. White statements ... and so he suggested that footnotes or appendix notes
appear in certain of the E. G. White books" (Letters to the Churches, No. 2). Later, in Letter
No. 5, Andreasen reveals that it was R.
A. Anderson and W. E. Read who visited the White vault and proposed the insertions to her
writings. W. E. Read had a long connection with the "Washington club," having experience as
field secretary and chairman of the so-called Defense Committee.
What a suggestion! What an affront to Christ and His messenger! And what a sad commentary
on the integrity of our leadership, that some should confidently expect that such a dishonest
request could even be entertained, let alone succeed. Not only were these men prepared to
act as interpreter to God's messenger, but they were prepared to imitate her style of writing
by employing "the words of Ellen G. White" in order that the deception might more readily
succeed.**
** "There are those who will misinterpret the messages that God has given, in accordance
with their spiritual blindness" (Selected Messages, Book 1, p. 41).
Andreasen was not the type of man to remain silent, but he decided to follow Christ's
instruction to "speak to him alone." He wrote to the chief officer, president Figuhr, and this is
a portion of the reply:

73 | P a g e
“I am certain we can trust the brethren of the White Estate to move cautiously in this direction
and not to take positions that might be embarrassing in the future. Certainly Brother
Andreasen, there is no intention here whatever to tamper with the writings of Sister White.
We value them most highly” (Letters to the Churches, No. 4).
(The reader will note the prime concern of the "Chief Officer"−it was not about the
preservation of truth, but rather of any embarrassment which must inevitably follow a
fraudulent action.)
Andreasen replied, pleading with Figuhr to "spare thy people, and give not thine heritage to
reproach." He closed his letter with an expression of confidence in the president as he faced
"the greatest apostasy the church has ever faced" (ibid.) The president's reply, September
18, 1957:
“I have considered the matter to which you referred closed. I do not believe that you have
the right to use the Board Minutes of the White Estate as you have done. The Minutes are
confidential and not intended for public use. I hope the time will never come when we take
the position that men are to be condemned and disciplined because they come before
properly constituted church Boards to discuss questions that they may have pertaining to the
work and belief of the church.”* (ibid.).
* In spite of Figuhr's admission of these Minutes, the White Estate Board subsequently denied
their substance in a circular letter to all Divisions dated September 6, 1960 (reported by
Pilgrims Rest DH 103 p. 3).
In his reply, Andreasen noted that the president had condoned the two men's actions. He
pointed out that he had used the information about the Minutes to inform him [Figuhr] alone,
and that:
“I consider the present instance the greatest apostasy that has ever occurred in this
denomination, and this you would have kept under cover! And you have closed the door....
You are about to ruin the denomination. I am praying for you" (ibid.).
But Andreasen's pleadings with the president were fruitless. Figuhr was determined to stand
by his commitment to the evangelicals. Here is part of his response:
“This [Andreasen's activities] will place you in plain opposition to your church. In view of all
this, the officers, as I have previously written, earnestly ask you to cease your activities"
(Letters to the Churches, No. 4).
Andreasen did not cease his activities but made his concerns public in what became known
as Letters to the Churches. And so, as previously noted, he was stripped of his credentials and
deprived of his sustentation.
Thus it can be seen that our leaders had made no idle commitment to the evangelicals as
reported in Eternity magazine when Barnhouse said that they, meaning Adventist leaders,
were “determined to put the brakes on any members who seek to hold views divergent from
that of the responsible leadership of the denomination”. (Eternity EXTRA September 1956, p.
7).
No doubt, the spectacle of one of our most respected veterans being persecuted for nobly
standing up and doing his God-ordained duty did not pass unnoticed by other workers in the
church. For most of them, it probably provided a salutary lesson in obedience to man−a lesson
which may explain the conduct of many to this day.

74 | P a g e
 I was thoroughly shaken when I read the account of men attempting to have
explanations and footnotes inserted into the White books to make it appear that she is in
favor of, or at least not opposed to, the new doctrine that the atonement was made on
the cross. I had been taught from my early connection with the church that those writings
were of God, and must be revered highly. The idea that men might add or subtract, or in
any way "explain" the writer's intent by adding "footnotes or explanations" never
occurred to anyone.
After I had read the record of what took place, I did a deal of praying and
meditation. What was my responsibility in this matter, or did I have any? I confided to no
one. I decided my first responsibility would be to the officials in Washington. And so I
wrote to headquarters. I was informed that I had no right to the information I had, for that
was supposed to be secret, and I had no right even to read the documents.
After four letters were passed, I was informed that they did not care to discuss
the matter further. The matter was settled. When I inquired if this meant that the door
was closed, I received the reply: "I have considered the matter to which you have referred
as closed."
M. L. Andreasen
Portion of letter to officers of the General Conference, December 29, 1957

- Movement of Destiny
Even as Questions on Doctrine, with its dramatic breakthrough in public relations, was being
presented throughout the world as a savior of Adventism, opposition was steadily mounting.
Andreasen's Letters to the Churches were having a telling effect in
North America.*
* In Australasia, the membership, with its childlike trust in General Conference leadership,
was generally acquiescent. If and when Andreasen's activities were mentioned, it was usually
in a derogatory manner.
Walter Martin soon began receiving complaints from indignant Seventh-day Adventists. Not
only did they repudiate the new doctrinal positions in QOD, but they claimed that Barnhouse
and Martin had been hoodwinked by the General Conference men.
This is not what the Adventist church really believes. You have been deceived.... There are
some important representatives of Seventh-day Adventism who are at this point beginning to
move the denomination back from where they came in 1957 (Martin, Lecture, February 22,
1983, Napa, California).
In 1965, Walter Martin published his book, The Kingdom of the Cults. Pressure from sections
of Protestantism to have Seventh day Adventists redeclared a cult were again mounting. It
had been noted that Adventists had discontinued publication of QOD, and they had refused
to sell Martin's book, The Truth About Adventism in the Adventist Book Centers. Martin
endeavored to quiet the clamor by devoting a section of his book to Adventists. He admitted
that conflicting views on Adventist belief were coming out in print, but stuck to his original
contention that QOD was indeed a passport to Christianity. He quoted from the Review and
Herald's claim:

75 | P a g e
 “This book truthfully presents the theology and doctrine which the leaders of
Seventh-day Adventism affirm they have always held.” (Kingdom of the Cults, p. 369).*
* How could Martin keep foisting this untruth upon his readers when Barnhouse had claimed
that they had changed the doctrines of a whole denomination? Note the discrepancy: "Let's
face it ... the leaders who have written this book [QOD] have moved from the traditional
position of the SDA movement" (Barnhouse). This is confirmed by Anderson in a letter to
Pastor Robert Greive, then president of the Queensland Conference. After reading the
manuscript for QOD, Greive wrote Anderson to see what was going on. Anderson replied,
"Yes, we are trying to change the doctrines, but we want to take it to the Ministry before we
go to the people with it" (Pilgrims Rest DH 104). And again, "While it is truth, we should be
very careful not to set it before the laity until we are prepared to speak with a united voice"
(Letter to Robert Greive, April 23, 1956).
The credibility of QOD was under severe scrutiny, both from within and outside our church.
Elder Froom, once so reticent (seemingly) to undertake the task of altering our doctrines, who
with others had declined to have his name appended to QOD, was by now sufficiently
motivated and committed to openly defend the book and expand considerably on its veiled
heresies. His book, Movement of Destiny, published in 1971 by the Review and Herald
Publishing Association did just that.
It is probably fair to say that no other Adventist publication has come with higher credentials
than this book. The Foreword bore the imprimatur of G. C. president, R. H.
Pierson** and the Preface appeared over the name of the vice-president, Neal C.
Wilson, the latter having acted as chairman of the Guiding Committee for Movement of
Destiny (The Fascinating Story of MOD., p. 11). Said Wilson,
We can see God's timetable and wisdom. He knew exactly when the Remnant
Church, and its leadership would be under attack.*** He knew when the book would be
needed most! It will confirm our faith, it will rekindle the fires of dedication and commitment"
(MOD Preface).
** Although Pierson had strongly recommended MOD to all Seventh-day Adventists, he later
had reason to change his mind. In a letter dated October 6, 1988 to the author (H. H. Meyers)
he wrote, "Some portions of Elder Froom's manuscript Movement ofDestiny I had not read
before its publication.... After reading some portions later, I declined to have my Foreword
included in any subsequent editions." It is interesting to note that in a subsequent edition of
MOD, a new Foreword is written by H. M. S. Richards. The Preface by Neal C. Wilson remains
intact.
*** Elder Wilson does not identify the "attackers."
With such illustrious credentials, Movement of Destiny should be able to be read with the
utmost confidence by Seventh-day Adventists. Can it?
In his opening remarks to the reader, Froom deems it advisable to establish his authority for
writing the book and to show that he was destined to bring to the Movement an
understanding of the Gospel which would lead it inexorably on to victory. He reveals that his
mandate came from none other than the late Arthur G. Daniells, president of the General
Conference for some twentyone years, and close associate of Mrs. E. G. White.
Said Froom,
“Back in the spring of 1930 ... [Daniells] told me he believed that at a later time, I should
undertake a thorough survey of the entire plan of redemption-its principles, provisions and

76 | P a g e
divine personalities-as they unfolded to our view as a Movement from 1844 onward, with
special emphasis upon the developments of 1888 and its sequel.” (MOD, p. 17).
At the time of the 1888 General Conference session in Minneapolis, Daniells was serving in
the mission field of New Zealand. But it seems that many years later, after being released
from his long term as president of the General Conference, he had time to reflect on the main
theme of the Minneapolis Conference-Righteousness by Faith. As a result, in 1926, he wrote
the book Christ Our Righteousness. Froom claims that it was this work which Daniells wanted
him to "round out in historical sequence what he had begun in 1926" (ibid., p. 17). Froom
continues:
“Daniells admonished me to be fair and faithful to fact, comprehensive and impartial in
treatment, and to present the full picture in balance. "Truth has nothing to fear," he
admonished, "and everything to gain" (ibid., p. 18).
Froom unequivocally accepts this challenge:
“I must not be unfaithful to God and to the Church, and the burden that has been placed upon
me. That is how this portrayal came to be written.” (ibid. p. 23).
As we examine some aspects of Movement of Destiny and look behind the scenes, we shall
keep in mind Froom's commitment to truthfulness and Daniells' maxim that "truth has
nothing to fear."
We shall also seek to discover what President Wilson meant when he perceived the church
and its leadership to be under attack and perhaps even find out who its supposed enemies
are.
What greater deception could be foisted upon our people than for Satan to bring
falsehood from within the church, while the members expect it to come from a source
outside the church. How well we have been prepared to receive it by being taught to
depend upon a system of religious organization to warn us of its approach and arrival,
rather than encouraged to look to the platform of truth established in the early years of
the movement. Even now, in this time of great peril, the leadership are foremost in
cautioning against any discussion of the issues that are polarizing the membership. (See
Review, May 24, 1979). They put forth the claim that there is a great deal more made of
such situations than is called for; and if they, the leadership, are given the time to decide
the conclusion of such issues, then all agitation will die down. Their admonition of caution,
and many times silence, on life and death issues is a cry of peace and safety. Matters
designed to stir the membership into action are, as a result, not heeded; and it is left to
the leadership-the "dumb dogs" who never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show
God's people their transgressions (see 5T p. 211)-to decide for the membership what is
and what is not the truth.
Jon A. Vannoy
"Under Which Banner?" 1981, p. 81.

Below is the aftermath of the wealth of truth we lost.

Aftermath of the Evangelical conferences:

The General conference committee asked Martin not to list the SDA church in The Kingdom
of the Cults because it has been seen that SDAs are Christians just as evangelicals are
christians

77 | P a g e
• Martin in response said, there was a need for the leaders to voice out their position to the
people, so it can be seen that what they were saying was true:

– They must change “statements” in the Great controversy that show that Sunday is the Mark
of the beast; That the Atonement is still ongoing; Jesus took the nature of Adam after the fall;
etc

– They must remove all SDA books in Adventist book shops which still advocate the old
position of Adventists.

– They must publish a book which shows the official position as discussed in the evangelical
conferences

– When the book published by SDAS, then Martin, will write a book titled The Truth About
Seventh-Day Adventists

The General Conference Committee published a book called Seventh-Day Adventists Answer
Questions on Doctrine

• In the book was outlined all the New Theology

• The book was sold to people not of SDA faith “at a subsidized fee”, at times even for free
distribution to non SDAs, but to the SDAs the book was sold at a higher expensive price ($5)
so as to discourage many Adventist from having it.

• The General conference also made (edited) a book called Bible Readings for the Home Circle
so that it must be in agreement with the statements found in Questions on Doctrines (QOD)

• The General Conference published the book Seventh-Day Adventists Believe where the new
theology is also advocated.

• The General conference sent representatives to the Ellen G. White Estate that they must
‘edit’ and put side notes ‘side notes’ in the books Ellen White. But the ‘trustee’ of Ellen G.
White Estate refused.

• Books written by Andreasen, Nichol, Joe Crews, MacGuire, Wilcox, A.T. Jones, Haskell, etc,
were removed from the ABC and they are nolonger found in the Adventist book shops, instead
we find books by liberals who don’t realy touch on the historic Adventist beliefs

Compare the Bible and Spirit of prophecy quotes below with a section from the Seventh day
Adventist believe book (27 fundamental beliefs ).

Read the above quotation and compare with the section experience of salvation page 142-
145. Where perfection is said to be “mature, fully grown, fully developed” and the use of the
word perefect “in the Old testament, when used of Humans, the word has a relative sence.
Noah, Abraham and Job were each described as perfect or blameless.”

“in the new testament perfect often describes mature persons who have lived up to the best
available light and attained to the potential of their spiritual, mental and physical powers”
Seventh day Adventist believe Second Edition, 2006. page 142

Not the following statement on page 144 ibid. under the title “The experience of Salvation
and the future”

“Our salvation is finally and fully accomplished when we are either glorified in the resurrection
or translated to heaven.”

78 | P a g e
Note the following statement on page 145 ibid and in the sence glorification represents the
transformation to happen at the second coming. read under the section “Glorification and
perfection” “some incorrectly believe that the ultimate perfection that glorification will
bring is already available to humans. But of himself, Paul , that dedicated man of God, wrote
near the end of his life Philippians 2 Not as though I had already attained, either were already
perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of
Christ Jesus. 13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do,
forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are
before, 14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.”

The quotation follows on page 145 ibid

“sanctification is a long life process. Perfection now is ours only in Christ, but the ultimate, all-
comprehensive transformation of our lives into the image of God will take place at the
Second Advent.”

The above statements are connected with scripture but they are misrepresentations of the
scriptural meaning. Biblical perfection is simple, Adam and Eve were perfect, sin came and
made the imperfect, and therefore the victory over sin that God has promised is the only thing
that can make man perfect.

1Peter 2:21 For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us
an example, that ye should follow his steps:22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his
mouth: 23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened
not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:

Jesus did no sin, He was just like you and me, He partook of the nature of Adam after the fall,
Jesus overcame sin and his life declares that if we tie into Him we can also overcome sin.

The Saviour took upon Himself the infirmities of humanity and lived a sinless life, that men
might have no fear that because of the weakness of human nature they could not overcome.
Christ came to make us "partakers of the divine nature," and His life declares that humanity,
combined with divinity, does not commit sin. {MH 180.5}

Thus we lost even more truth regarding our sanctuary truth during these evangelical
conferences and thus this was the second siege of the Babylonians

Notice when the above was happening Jeremiah was in Israel reproving the sin of the people.

4th Generation Zedekiah the third and final Babylonian siege

KJV 2 Chronicles 36:11 - 13 Zedekiah was one and twenty years old when he began to reign,
and reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the LORD
his God, and humbled not himself before Jeremiah the prophet speaking from the mouth of
the LORD. And he also rebelled against king Nebuchadnezzar, who had made him swear by
God: but he stiffened his neck, and hardened his heart from turning unto the LORD God of
Israel.
Third and final siege happened under this king, for the people reached the limit of God’s
forbearance.
Here we see that we have Zedekiah who represents those Adventist who shall live just before
the final siege, where every little bit of truth we have left will be taken from us.

Notice just as Jeremiah was not listened too, so too those who stand against apostacy are not
listened to but rather silenced.

79 | P a g e
Joe Crews Speaks: Reaping the Whirlwind

“Did the death of Christ finish the work of atonement in behalf of the transgressor? No, it did
not. It provided a perfect sacrifice. The offering of the unblemished Lamb was finished
forever, but the final atonement was not completed until the blood had been sprinkled in the
most holy place and the record of sins blotted out. The book of Hebrews proves beyond
question that Jesus returned to the heavenly sanctuary to minister His own blood in
fulfillment of the types carried out in the two apartments on earth. That work is going on
today. What is involved in that work? Why was it needed? How did it excel the work which
was carried out in the earthly sanctuary?

“Chiefly, in this respect, the earthly services could only provide for the forgiveness of sin, but
never for the power to stop sinning. Those offerings of lambs and goats could not make
anyone perfect. “For the law…can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year
continually make the comers thereunto perfect.” Hebrews 10:1.

Reaping the Whirlwind: Chapter 7

“On the other hand, Paul declared that the true High Priest in the heavenly sanctuary would
remove sins and make people perfect. “For by one offering He hath perfected forever them
that are sanctified.” Hebrews 10:14…

The fact is that there is no intimation in the Bible that anyone should stop certain sins only,
or diminish the amount of other sins he commits. Jesus said to the woman caught in adultery,
“Go and sin no more.” He did not tell her to cut back on the amount of adultery she was
committing. If I believe some sins are impossible to overcome, I certainly will not waste any
time attempting to put them out of my life. Can’t you see how dangerous it is to conclude
that ANY sin cannot be overcome in the strength of the Lord?”

The aftermath

• Andreasen, MacGuire, Cottrell Because of their opposition to what was going on they were
forced to go on an early retirement but after a vote the “motion” was rescinded and they
were not forced to retire early

• Andreasen lost his ‘credentials’ only to have them reinstated after his death. Books written
by Joe Crews were no longer sold in the ABC

“To me, Brother Figuhr, this is the greatest apostasy this denomination has ever faced, and it
will surely divide the people. It is not one or two men who are advocating this monstrous
proposition, but a ‘group’ of General Conference men, plus a number of ‘Bible students’ with
whom they are conferring.”—M.L. Andreasen, July 4, 1957, letter to R.R. Figuhr, QDAE, p. xxi.

The greatest want of the world is the want of men--men who will not be bought or sold, men
who in their inmost souls are true and honest, men who do not fear to call sin by its right
name, men whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole, men who will stand
for the right though the heavens fall. {Ed 57.3}

Notice in each siege the Chaldeans (Babylonians) would take more and more vessels from the
house of the Lord until the final siege there was nothing left for the people of God for all was
taken to Babylon.

2Ch 36:14 Moreover all the chief of the priests, and the people, transgressed very much after all
the abominations of the heathen; and polluted the house of the LORD which he had hallowed in

80 | P a g e
Jerusalem. 15 And the LORD God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers, rising up
betimes, and sending; because he had compassion on his people, and on his dwelling place:

Notice here we see the whole of Israel from the priesthood down to the local members all of
them followed the abominations of the heathen and even polluted the house of God and
misused the prophets of God.

The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of
God. "Where there is no vision, the people perish" (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously,
in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God's remnant
people in the true testimony.--1SM 48 (1890).

1965: Since 1965 Bert Beverly Beach has been the SDA ecumenical liaison with other
denominations.

1968: The Vatican Secretariat for the Christian Unity of the Faith said that Seventh-day
Adventists became regular participants in the Conference (Secretaries of the World
Confessional Families) in 1968. Religious New Service, May 18, 1977.

1970: B. B. Beach became secretary of the Conference of General Secretaries of the Christian
World Communion. [C. MAU, representing the 70 million member Lutheran World Federation
is quoted at the 1990 Gen. Conference in Indianapolis. C. MAU: We have admired your
leadership through the years and think especially of B. B. Beach, who has served as secretary
of the Conference of General Secretaries of the Christian World Communion for more than
20 years. Adventist Review, July,10, 1990.

1973: In 1973, the World Council of Churches (WCC) published a paperback book entitled, So
Much in Common. This book contained “Documents of Interest in the Conversations Between
the World Council of Churches and the Seventh-day Adventist Church.” One of these
“Documents” outlines the history of the conversations from their inception in

1965 through 1969. It will be seen that the events which transpired during these years finally
led to the meeting of the Conference of Secretaries of the World Confessional Families in
Rome, which in turn provided the setting for the audience which Dr. B. B. Beach had with the
Pope as an official representative of the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

1975: Robert Welsh of the Commission on Faith and Order of the WCC wrote on April 1, 1975

from Geneva, Switzerland: “With regard to Dr. Beach, he is the Secretary of the Annual
Conference of Secretaries of the World Confessional Families. Faith and Order relates to that
conference inaconsultative manner.”

Just like Zedekiah we are here brothers and sisters every inconceivable heresy we can think
of Adventists are involved in it, and this is slowly bringing us to the same point of no remedy.

Notice the point of no remedy is reached when we deny the truth as a people and reject the
message and also the messengers of God this is the point of no remedy.

2Ch 36:16 But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his words, and misused his
prophets, until the wrath of the LORD arose against his people, till there was no remedy. 17
Therefore he brought upon them the king of the Chaldees, who slew their young men with
the sword in the house of their sanctuary, and had no compassion upon young man or

81 | P a g e
maiden, old man, or him that stooped for age: he gave them all into his hand. 18 And all the
vessels of the house of God, great and small, and the treasures of the house of the LORD, and
the treasures of the king, and of his princes; all these he brought to Babylon. 19 And they
burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces
thereof with fire, and destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof. 20 And them that had escaped
from the sword carried he away to Babylon; where they were servants to him and his sons
until the reign of the kingdom of Persia: 21 To fulfil the word of the LORD by the mouth of
Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths: for as long as she lay desolate she kept
sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years.

At the 1990 General conference session in Indianapolis, *a catholic priest spoke and prayed
from the pulpit* the conference communications director told a local newspaper that:

*we nolonger believe what we did a hundred years ago concerning the comments in the Great
Controversy about the papacy*

Someone had passed out a small tract of inserts from the great controversy at the Indianapolis
sessions

Shirley Burton, a spokesperson for the denomination, told the Indianapolis Star Daily
newspaper the *TRACT WAS TRASH*

The main body of the church has moved away from an Anti-Christ position. The new position
of co-operation with the catholic church was exemplified by the invitation from the *seventh
day Adventist to the Vatican to send an official observer to the conference*

1990 - At the General Conference Session in Indianapolis, a Catholic priest spoke and prayed
from the pulpit. The conference communications director told a local newspaper that we no
longer believe what we did a hundred years ago concerning comments in the Great
Controversy about the papacy.

A condensation of "The Great Controversy" was handed out in Indianapolis. "Shirley Burton,
a spokesperson for the denomination, told the Indianapolis Star Daily newspaper the tract
was 'trash.'...The main body of the Church has moved away from an anti-Catholic position.
The new position of co-operation with the Catholic Church was exemplified by the invitation
from the Seventh-day Adventists to the Vatican to send an official observer to the
conference." Arkansas Catholic 7-29-90.

The following are further comments found in The Indianapolis Star, July 14, 1990, "Though
Adventist officials conceded the history of the denomination has an anti-Catholic bent, they
said the modern church is trying to move from that stance. 'They (the dissidents) want us to
be like we were 100 years ago.' said Herbert Ford, news director for the 6.2 million-member
church. 'But, the church has to move not away from the eternal principles of God, but things

do have to change. 'These people are a thorn in the flesh, but the church tolerates them.
United States in Prophecy [Great Controversy] which was sponsored by Adventist Layworkers
Affiliate of Tennessee, calls Catholicism a pagan religion and refers to the pope as a beast.
Adventists who want to cling to the church's historic anti-Catholic beliefs represent only about
1,000 in the North American division of 750,000 members,

Notice at the point of no remedy when we as a church have turned our backs towards the
truth and doing according to all the abominations of the heathen, God will raise up the

82 | P a g e
Chaldeans, or Babylonians. A Sunday law will be passed which weed out those committing
abominations and thus God will be left with a perfect ministry to finish the work.

The question is, have we reached the limit

Remember before the children of Israel reached the limit in Israel they mocked the
messengers of God and they misused his prophets namely Jeremiah. Once this is done they
reached a point of no remedy, it is sad that as a people we are here.

The Scriptures constitute our supreme rule of faith and practice and the standard by
which all teaching and experience is to be tested,” according to a resolution on the Holy
Bible voted by delegates to the 58th General Conference Session of the Seventh-day
Adventist Church. A vote on a second resolution, citing the importance of the writings
of Ellen G. White, one of the church’s founders, is anticipated on Sunday, July 3.

The Bible resolution came from an earlier Spirit of Prophecy measure that was adopted
by the Adventist business session in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, in 2000. At that time,
Jurrien Den Hollander, an Adventist pastor from the Netherlands, reminded delegates
of the primacy of the Bible in Adventist belief, and asked if a resolution affirming that
could be presented.

The Bible resolution reads:

“As delegates to the 2005 General Conference Session in St Louis, Missouri, we

reaffirm the centrality of the Scriptures in the message and life of the Seventh-day
Adventist Church. In them the beauty, love, and grace of our Lord Jesus Christ are
revealed and offered to us as a gift of salvation through faith in His atoning sacrifice.
Through them God reveals Himself to us, conveying an authentic expression of His
character, a true conception of the nature of reality, a reliable record of His acts, a
revelaton of His purpose and an expression of His loving will for us. The Scriptures
constitute our supreme rule of faith and practice and the standard by which all
teaching and experience is to be tested. Their divine origin invests them with an
authority and a message that is relevant to and transcends all cultures and can satisfy
our deepest needs.

83 | P a g e
“Given the unique nature and importance of the Scriptures and the manifold benefits
their systematic study brings to the Church, we the delegates of the General
Conference in Session appeal to all Seventh-day Adventist believers around the world
to make intentional provision in their daily routine for regular, prayerful reading of
the Scriptures. Moreover, because biblical truths are for the benefit of all, especially
those who will come to Christ, we urge every believer to actively seek ways to share the
message of th Scriptures with others in order to prepare the world for the soon coming
of our Lord.”

The resolution was passed on a show of voting cards among the delegates present.
Discussion began on the Spirit of Prophecy resolution but was tabled to accommodate
a second report from the Nominating committee, which led to the re-election of
Pastors Matthew Bediako as world church secretary and Robert Lemon as treasurer
for the world church.

Notice there was a vote at the 2005 General Conference session and we affirmed the scripture
as the sole authority of seventh day Adventist. Now we have this man Dr. Angel Rodriguez

Dr. Ángel Manuel Rodríguez (1945—) is a Seventh-day

Adventist theologian and was the director of the Biblical
Research Institute (BRI) before his retirement. His
special research interests include Old
Testament, Sanctuary and Atonement, and Old
Testament Theology. He has written several books, and
[1]

authors a monthly column in Adventist World.[2]

Notice his small credentials and what others in

ministry say about this man.
Rodríguez received a Doctor of Theology (ThD) in biblical theology from Andrews University.[2]
He was the president of Antillean College, and the academic vice president of Southwestern
Adventist University.[2]
He has worked for the Biblical Research Institute since 1992, serving as director from 2001 until
2011.[3]
Woodrow Whidden has said, "I have the highest respect for the staff of the BRI and especially
consider Angel Rodriguez, the current director, to be the most able defender of the Adventist faith
in our time."

Notice what impact he made in the resolution of Ellen G. White

84 | P a g e
Delegates to the 58th General Conference of the Seventh-day Adventist Church voted
July 3 to approve a resolution acknowledging the writings of Ellen G. White, a
pioneering founder of the church, as something that has “richly blessed” the
movement and that continues to have an important role in nurturing the life of the
church.

At the same time, a July 1 resolution on the Bible affirms the Scriptures “constitute our
supreme rule of faith and practice and [are] the standard by which all teaching and
experience is to be tested.”

“We acknowledge that the Seventh-day Adventist Church has been richly blessed by
the Lord through the gift of prophecy manifested in the ministry and writings of Ellen
G White,” the statement, passed without floor discussion, reads. “Through it the Lord
guided the development of the Church from a small number of members to a
worldwide movement entrusted with the proclamation of a message of salvation in
Christ and the hope of His soon return in glory. Her ministry has directly contributed
to the preservation of the unity of the Church and has sustained it in difficult times.
Her writings continue to be a most positive influence in the life of the Church,
providing for it comfort, guidance, instruction, correction, and theological stimulus.”

According to Dr. Gerhard Pfandl, associate director of the church’s Biblical Research
Institute, and who clarified for the delegates the document’s purpose, noted the
resolution, which has been a regular feature of several world church business sessions,
reaffirms a fundamental belief of the church in the gift of prophecy. That belief states
that gift “was manifested in the ministry of Ellen G. White.”

Pfandl said that those questioning the role of end-time prophets in the church are
confronted both by the Bible, which says the gift of prophecy will be active in the
church, as well as the work of non-Adventist theologians who advance a similar
position.

“Since the Bible itself predicted the gift of prophecy at the end of time, Adventists feel
we are on solid biblical ground in accepting the ministry of Ellen G. White as a
manifestation of [that] prophetic gift,” he said.

“Many evangelical churches claim the same gift for their churches,” Pfandl added. He
noted that, in comparison, one non-Adventist theologian, evangelical scholar Wayne

85 | P a g e
Grudem “has developed a theology to justify the manifestation of the prophetic gift in
the church today.”

The resolution, Pfandl added, is also “an expression of gratitude to God for the
wonderful gift he has given this church” in Mrs. White’s writings, as well as to
encourage church members, especially young people, to make use of these writings in
their study and devotional lives. It will also demonstrate that these writings, long
cherished and studied by Adventists, are still considered relevant to the church today.

The resolution notes the study of Mrs. White’s writings “will constantly lead the
Church back to the Bible as the very foundation of faith and practice.”

Dr. Angel Manuel Rodríguez, Biblical Research Institute director, said

that for Adventist Christians, the “Bible is the fundamental ground of the
Adventist faith and practice.”

He added that the gift exercised by Ellen G. White “can enrich but not
define our faith and practice.”

Other delegates to the Session endorsed the resolution. Edward Motschiedler,

secretary of the church’s Columbia Union Conference, said “this resolution clarifies
that [the Spirit of Prophecy] is something for the present and the future of our church.”

Notice by 2005 we as a church had come to a place where we still acknowledge the writings
of Ellen G White as still relevant but they were never to define doctrine but just enhance it.
This is a deception on its own.

Time is up that was why after 2005 GC session many things have happened in our church, but
by 2005 we have begun despising the prophets and rejecting messages of reproof and we are
slowly reaching the point of no remedy.

From the above we can be clear that the Adventist have clearly rejected the history of our
movement and how we can to define the doctrines that stand as pillars of our faith today.

Let none seek to tear away the foundations of our faith--the foundations that were laid at
the beginning of our work by prayerful study of the word and by revelation. Upon these
foundations we have been building for the last fifty years. Men may suppose that they have
found a new way and that they can lay a stronger foundation than that which has been laid.
But this is a great deception. Other foundation can no man lay than that which has been laid.
{8T 297.1}

Notice our fundamental beliefs were laid by prayerful study of the pioneers as well as by
revelations by sister white, meaning she is also a definer of doctrine.

Notice the beautiful History of how we received our truths from God.

Many of our people do not realize how firmly the foundation of our faith has been laid. My
husband, Elder Joseph Bates, Father Pierce, [OLDER BRETHREN AMONG THE PIONEERS ARE
HERE THUS REMINISCENTLY REFERRED TO. "FATHER PIERCE" WAS STEPHEN PIERCE, WHO
SERVED IN MINISTERIAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE WORK IN THE EARLY DAYS. "FATHER
ANDREWS" WAS EDWARD ANDREWS, THE FATHER OF J. N. ANDREWS.--COMPILERS.] Elder
[Hiram] Edson, and others who were keen, noble, and true, were among those who, after the
passing of the time in 1844, searched for the truth as for hidden treasure. I met with them,
and we studied and prayed earnestly. Often we remained together until late at night, and

86 | P a g e
sometimes through the entire night, praying for light and studying the Word. Again and again
these brethren came together to study the Bible, in order that they might know its meaning,
and be prepared to teach it with power. When they came to the point in their study where
they said, "We can do nothing more," the Spirit of the Lord would come upon me, I would be
taken off in vision, and a clear explanation of the passages we had been studying would be
given me, with instruction as to how we were to labor and teach effectively. Thus light was
given that helped us to understand the scriptures in regard to Christ, His mission, and His
priesthood. A line of truth extending from that time to the time when we shall enter the city
of God, was made plain to me, and I gave to others the instruction that the Lord had given
me. {1SM 206.4}

During this whole time I could not understand the reasoning of the brethren. My mind was
locked, as it were, and I could not comprehend the meaning of the scriptures we were
studying. This was one of the greatest sorrows of my life. I was in this condition of mind until
all the principal points of our faith were made clear to our minds, in harmony with the Word
of God. The brethren knew that when not in vision, I could not understand these matters, and
they accepted as light direct from heaven the revelations given. {1SM 207.1}

For two or three years my mind continued to be locked to an understanding of the

Scriptures. In the course of our labors, my husband and I visited Father Andrews, [SEE NOTE
ON PAGE 206.] who was suffering intensely with inflammatory rheumatism. We prayed for
him. I laid my hands on his head, and said, "Father Andrews, the Lord Jesus maketh thee
whole." He was healed instantly. He got up, and walked about the room, praising God, and
saying, "I never saw it on this wise before. Angels of God are in this room." The glory of the
Lord was revealed. Light seemed to shine all through the house, and an angel's hand was laid
upon my head. From that time to this I have been able to understand the Word of God. {1SM
207.2}

What influence is it would lead men at this stage of our history to work in an underhand,
powerful way to tear down the foundation of our faith--the foundation that was laid at the
beginning of our work by prayerful study of the Word and by revelation? Upon this foundation
we have been building for the past fifty years. Do you wonder that when I see the beginning
of a work that would remove some of the pillars of our faith, I have something to say? I must
obey the command, "Meet it!" . . . {1SM 207.3}

I must bear the messages of warning that God gives me to bear, and then leave with the
Lord the results. I must now present the matter in all its bearings; for the people of God must
not be despoiled. {1SM 208.1}

We are God's commandment-keeping people. For the past fifty years every phase of heresy
has been brought to bear upon us, to becloud our minds regarding the teaching of the Word-
-especially concerning the ministration of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary, and the message
of Heaven for these last days, as given by the angels of the fourteenth chapter of Revelation.
Messages of every order and kind have been urged upon Seventh-day Adventists, to take the
place of the truth which, point by point, has been sought out by prayerful study, and testified
to by the miracle-working power of the Lord. But the waymarks which have made us what we
are, are to be preserved, and they will be preserved, as God has signified through His Word
and the testimony of His Spirit. He calls upon us to hold firmly, with the grip of faith, to the
fundamental principles that are based upon unquestionable authority. {1SM 208.2}

Notice the warning from the prophet of God.

87 | P a g e
One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan’s banner
will first give up their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of God’s
Spirit.—Selected Messages 3:84 (1903).

Our concern is these are dangerous times which call for reform and drastic changes to be
made by all of us!

Satan’s banner is the National Sunday law and in the spirit of prophecy we are told how to
avoid it and make special preparation but if we disregard it how then shall we make it? Notice
the Point of no remedy is Sunday worship, so those people to worship on Sunday must first
giveup faith in the testimonies and as a church we did this in 2005, next we shall reject the
messages warning against the beast and thus as a church worship on Sunday.

Hosea 12 13 And by a prophet the LORD brought Israel out of Egypt, and by a prophet was he
preserved.

2 Chronicles 36 15 And the LORD God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers, rising
up betimes, and sending; because he had compassion on his people, and on his dwelling
place: 16 But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his words, and misused his
prophets, until the wrath of the LORD arose against his people, till [there was] no remedy.

Through a prophet Israel was preserved so too we, we cannot despise the spirit of prophecy
and misuse the prophet when God has sent them because of his love and compassion, if we
disregard the prophet then there is no remedy for our transgression!

But beware of rejecting that which is truth. The great danger with our people has been that
of depending upon men and making flesh their arm. Those who have not been in the habit of
searching the Bible for themselves, or weighing evidence, have confidence in the leading men
and accept the decisions they make; and thus many will reject the very messages God sends
to His people, if these leading brethren do not accept them. TM 106.4

Notice what also happened at the GC session in 2005

Parade of the Nations

The closing evening program is “Mission on the Move,” formerly known as the “Parade of
Nations.”
“It’s always been the climax of the session, with delegates representing their countries in
colorful costume,” Iseminger said. “The name change at this session represents a change in
focus from patriotism for one’s country of origin to a focus on mission. The program will
review by decade when the first Adventist believers were baptized in each country and
highlight the continuing mission challenges.”

Notice the climax of a General Conference session is parade of the Nations look among the
flags who paraded in 2005.

88 | P a g e
A Vatican flag was paraded at the same session how sad is this?

Photo: SDA General Conference Leaders with the Roman Catholic Bishop of St. Louis, a Reformed
Jewish Rabbi, and a prominent Lutheran clergyman at the 2005 General Conference Sessions in St.
Louis, Missouri. From left to right: Jonathon Gallagher, GC representative for the United Nations;
John Graz, GC Director for Public Affairs and Religious Liberty; Roman Catholic Bishop of St.
Louis, Robert J. Hermann; Rabbi Susan Talve from Central Reform Congregation in St. Louis; Dr.
Samuel H. Nafzger, executive director of the Commission on Theology and Church Relations for the
Lutheran Church; an unidentified Adventist church administrator; and Eugene Hsu King-Yi, general
vice president of the GC.

Remember we are in the Omega Apostacy.

The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would
place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation
would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure. {1SM
204.2

89 | P a g e
The Sunday law or coming of the Chaldeans was going to blow down every structure that was
part of the new organisation, thus we see that the Chaldeans were used by God to purify
Israel only those who were right in the sight of the Lord were allowed to go into captivity to
preach and witness the Babylonians of the God of Israel, whilst the rest of those who
committed abominations were slain by the Babylonians this was the type, in the antitype we
are to see similar manifestations.

God has instructed us repeatedly that

There are reasons why we should not build in the cities. On these cities, God's judgments
are soon to fall.--Letter 158, 1902. {CL 8.2}

Schools, publishing houses, sanitariums should not be built in the city at all, but rather in the
country. Remember the founders of this new system will go into the city and do a wonderful
work, but with God removed. Here we see Adventist building hospitals all in the cities,
secondary schools all in the citites colleges all in the cities all these will be swept away at the
passing of the Sunday law.

Every institution that bears the name of Adventist but is not being run under the principles of
God will be swept away at the passing of the Sunday law.

As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's
message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position
and join the ranks of the opposition. {GC 608.2}

The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in
Zion will be sifted out--the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal,
but nevertheless it must take place.--2SM 380 (1886). {LDE 180.5}

Notice a large class who are not sanctified by the truth will also be shaken out of the church.
Notice among the captives God has his special forces the likes of Daniel and the three
Hebrews as well as Ezekiel to proclaim the message to a heathen nation. Those who remain
loyal to the truth at the Sunday law will go out into Babylon to preach the message that
Babylon is fallen is fallen come out of her my people.

90 | P a g e
Ezekiel a special book
Study faithfully the thirty-third chapter of Ezekiel. The work which is being done in medical
missionary lines is the very work which Christ commanded His followers to do. Can you not
clearly see that those who are engaged in this work are fulfilling the Saviour's commission?
Can you not see that it would please your Saviour if you would lay aside all false dignity and
learn in His school how to wear His yoke and carry His burdens? {TM 416.1}
Read and study the thirty-fourth chapter of Ezekiel. In it we are given most precious
encouragement. "I will save my flock, and they shall be no more a prey," the Lord declares. ".
. . And I will make with them a covenant of peace. . . ." {AG 138.3}
A General Movement Represented.--I ask our people to study the twenty-eighth chapter of
Ezekiel. The representation here made, while it refers primarily to Lucifer, the fallen angel,
has yet a broader significance. Not one being, but a general movement, is described, and one
that we shall witness. A faithful study of this chapter should lead those who are seeking for
truth to walk in all the light that God has given to His people, lest they be deceived by the
deceptions of these last days (Special Testimonies, Series B, No. 17, p. 30). {4BC 1162.8}
Read and study the thirty-fourth chapter of Ezekiel. In it we are given most precious
encouragement. "I will save my flock, and they shall be no more a prey," the Lord declares. ".
. . And I will make with them a covenant of peace. . . ." {AG 138.3}
A "Monkey Wrench" in the Wheels--The sixth chapter of Isaiah has a deep and important
lesson for every one of God's workmen. Study it with humility and earnest prayer. The first
and second chapters of Ezekiel should also be carefully studied. The wheels within wheels
represented in this symbol was confusion to the finite eye. But a hand of infinite wisdom was
revealed amid the wheels. Perfect order is brought out of the confusion. Every wheel works
in its right place, in perfect harmony with every other part of the machinery. {ChL 26.4}
Study the ninth chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is
passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted.
Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important
truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience.
The time is short. God is calling. Will you hear? Will you receive His message? Will you be
converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity.--
Letter 106, 1909. Ellen G. White Estate Washington, D. C. Dec. 17, 1987. Entire Letter. {18MR
236.2}

From all the spirit of prophecy council we see that we need to study the book of Ezekiel if we
are to understand the events that are supposed to happen in the church, thus the proceeding
chapters will be dealing with the themes laid out in Ezekiel’s prophecy.

91 | P a g e
Visions by the River chebar
Ezekiel 1:1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day of
the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were opened,
and I saw visions of God. 2 In the fifth day of the month, which was the fifth year of king
Jehoiachin's captivity, 3 The word of the LORD came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest, the
son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and the hand of the LORD was
there upon him.
Here we see Ezekiel was called to be a prophet after receiving visions when he was taken into
captivity during the reign of Jehoichin. Thus these visions were given to him whilst in captivity.
Thus Ezekiel sees the visions that were symbolic of what was happening in Israel at the time
before the final siege of Jerusalem.

Eze 5:1 And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife, take thee a barber's razor, and cause
it to pass upon thine head and upon thy beard: then take thee balances to weigh, and divide
the hair. 2 Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the midst of the city, when the days of the
siege are fulfilled: and thou shalt take a third part, and smite about it with a knife: and a third
part thou shalt scatter in the wind; and I will draw out a sword after them. 3 Thou shalt also
take thereof a few in number, and bind them in thy skirts.

Eze 5:4 Then take of them again, and cast them into the midst of the fire, and burn them in
the fire; for thereof shall a fire come forth into all the house of Israel.

Judges 16:19 And she made him sleep upon her knees; and she called for a man, and she
caused him to shave off the seven locks of his head; and she began to afflict him, and his
strength went from him.

Notice here very cryptic imagery here the hair symbolic of the nation of Israel

Here we see that the Lord is telling Ezekiel to burn a third part of the hair in the city, and a
third part was to be smitten with the knife when the days of the siege were fulfilled the third
siege of the Babylonians during Zedekiah’s reign. The third part was to be scattered in the
wind.

Luk 21:17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 But there shall not an hair
of your head perish.

Hair is symbolic of protection, God numbers the hair upon our head, he is very meticulous
about details. Thus the cutting off of the hair represents God removing his protection. Thus
the weighing of the hairs in the balances meant they were being judged, God was going to
give judgement upon the wicked and unfaithful city Jerusalem.

Jeremiah 7:28 But thou shalt say unto them, This is a nation that obeyeth not the voice of the
LORD their God, nor receiveth correction: truth is perished, and is cut off from their mouth.
29 Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast it away, and take up a lamentation on high places;
for the LORD hath rejected and forsaken the generation of his wrath.

Notice Isaiah in Israel told Israel to lament in sorrow and cut off their hair.

Eze 5:5 Thus saith the Lord GOD; This is Jerusalem: I have set it in the midst of the nations
and countries that are round about her.

92 | P a g e
Notice God setup Jerusalem for a Purpose.

Zecheriah 8:1 Again the word of the LORD of hosts came to me, saying, 2 Thus saith the LORD
of hosts; I was jealous for Zion with great jealousy, and I was jealous for her with great fury.
3 Thus saith the LORD; I am returned unto Zion, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and
Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth; and the mountain of the LORD of hosts the holy
mountain.

Notice Jerusalem was supposed to be called a city of truth, it was to stand out as Gods pillar
of truth upon the earth. Heralding the first coming of Jesus but they did not peruse this cource

Eze 5:6 And she hath changed my judgments into wickedness more than the nations, and my
statutes more than the countries that are round about her: for they have refused my
judgments and my statutes, they have not walked in them.

Now in the bible we have Commandments then we have Statutes.

Comandments or Moral Law was given in Exodus 20:1-17 the purpose of the Law of God was
to show God’s perfect character so that the people could know him and have victory over sin.
Exo 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my
commandments. 20 And Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you,
and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not .
The first step is to love God with all your heart and as you know God as a friend the effect will
be victory over sin
Mat 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to
destroy, but to fulfil.
Jesus never sinned thus he fulfilled the law.
The second set of laws were called Statutes, which were laws that expanded the Law of God
these included everything
1. Feast days Leviticus 23
2. Laws on marriage Leviticus 18
3. Various Laws Leviticus 19
4. Laws about servants and Manslaughter Exodus 21
5. Laws about theft
Notice the Law of God was written with the finger of God Exodus 32 and kept inside the ark
of the covenant, whilst the statutes were written by the Prophet Moses Deuteronomy 31:24-
26 where kept on a compartment on the side of the ark.

Revelation 11:19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his
temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and
an earthquake, and great hail.

Here we see in 1844 just as the Israelites received the law of God and also the book of the
law. So we too the time passing 1844 we were to receive these two gifts ofcource the Sabbath
was given us after 1844 as we studied the sanctuary and also the gift of prophecy was given
to open to us the view of the heavenly sanctuary remember the vision by Edson on Oct 23 rd
1844
Notice the Law of God simply said “thou shalt not commit adultery. But the bible is the one
the book of the law the statutes begin to expound this a man should not lay with a beast, nor
a man to lay with a man and etc… so we see that the statutes expounded what was contained
in the Law of God the ten commandments, and those who broke the statutes were given
punishments which are called judgements.

93 | P a g e
Psa 119:18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am
a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me.
Thus we had the Law, Statutes and Judgements as the founding principles of Israel.

Psa 119:30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have
stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame. 32 I will run the way of thy
commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of
thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy
law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy
commandments; for therein do I delight.

Here we see the Law, statutes and judgements all went hand in hand.
Psa 119:72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 142
Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth.

Notice the same way Israel had the Law and the book of the law we also as Adventist in 1844
also received the law and began keeping the Sabbath, same way we also received the gift of
prophecy the book of the law.

Thus the same the same same relation that the book of the law had on the Law of God it is
also with us that the Spirit of prophecy is to be to us, we have the Law and the Prophets these
two always go hand in hand.

Eze 5:7 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye multiplied more than the nations that
are round about you, and have not walked in my statutes, neither have kept my judgments,
neither have done according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you;

Notice as it was then so it is now. God showed Ezekiel that the children of Israel did not walk
in the statutes nor kept the judgements. Notice the children f Israel did even worse when they
were weighed and compared to nations that surrounded them. Is it not today, we don’t listen
to the Prophet of the Lord Ellen G White, if we are to compare SDAs and Pentecostals, we see
Pentecostals will fear T.B. Joshua even when he said covid 19 would be over by a certain date
and it dint happen Pentecostals will still fear him, even Prophet Bushiri is feared by
Pentecostals even after he claimed to see the year 2020 and it was a great year the
Pentecostals still fear him. But SDA are adamant and hard headed when it comes to the Spirit
of prophecy and we are weighed in the balances and found wanting.

Eze 5:8 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, am against thee, and will execute
judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations. 9 And I will do in thee that which I
have not done, and whereunto I will not do any more the like, because of all thine
abominations.

Because of the magnitude of the light we as seventh day Adventist have, God will do to us
something that he has never done before, he will judge us his people because of our
abominations.

Eze 5:10 Therefore the fathers shall eat the sons in the midst of thee, and the sons shall eat
their fathers; and I will execute judgments in thee, and the whole remnant of thee will I scatter
into all the winds.

94 | P a g e
Notice there would be divisions between the later generation and the younger generation. Is
it not so today? The ones preaching present truth are the younger generation but the older
generation is much against them. Notice instead of a blessing of Elijah where the hearts of
the father are to turn to the sons and vice versa here we see that there will be divisions
because the people are in apostasy.

Eze 5:11 Wherefore, as I live, saith the Lord GOD; Surely, because thou hast defiled my
sanctuary with all thy detestable things, and with all thine abominations, therefore will I also
diminish thee; neither shall mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity.

Notice we have seen the abominations, calling Ellen white an enhancer of doctrine alone,
unity with the catholic church leaders and a whole host of abominations. Even in our own
personal lives we have whoredomes, fornication, alcoholism and God is not priest from the
Pastors down to the laymen we are all guilty. And God is very clear that he will not spare us
when his fury is poured upon us

Eze 5:12 A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with famine shall they be
consumed in the midst of thee: and a third part shall fall by the sword round about thee; and
I will scatter a third part into all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them.

Exo 15:26 And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt
do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his
statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians:
for I am the LORD that healeth thee.

1 third to die of the pestilences

Notice the issue of the hairs. A third Part of the Seventh day Adventist will die by the
pestilence. Notice a careful reading of Deuteronomy chapter 28 spells out the pestilences that
will hit the people of God if they are not faithful to him. So too today we have diseases such
as High blood pressure, Diabetis of which a majority of Adventist have the same diseases, of
which these diseases are largely lifestyle diseases and by using the councils of the Lord we
need not have such diseases among us as a people.

But remember the Lord has said if we are obedient to the Law of God and also the statutes or
which is a symbol for the book of the law the spirit of prophecy God will put non of these
diseases upon us. Now we have covid 19 and SDAs are more panicked than the world when
God had already given us a solution in the book Ministry of healing.

Hosesa 4:6 My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected
knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast
forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.

Thus it is true many Adventist will die of the pestilences for it is true that the people of God
are dying for a lack of knowledge because they have rejected knowledge and God has also
rejected us

Amo 8:11 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land,
not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: 12 And
they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and
fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.

95 | P a g e
Notice the famine here described is more than just the physical bread and water but a famine
of hearing the word of God. Today many are dying because they have rejected the truth.
Present truth preachers are not given a voice in the churches and because of this many are
dying of lack of knowledge of the word of God which is the bread of life. Many are dying whilst
thirsting for the water of life which is Jesus, there is a spiritual drought in our church of bread
and water.

One third shall fall by the sword

Instead of the crowded city, seek some retired situation where your children will be, so far
as possible, shielded from temptation, and there train and educate them for usefulness. The
prophet Ezekiel thus enumerates the causes that led to Sodom's sin and destruction: "Pride,
fullness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters; neither did
she strengthen the hands of the poor and needy." All who would escape the doom of Sodom,
must shun the course that brought God's judgments upon that wicked city.-- Testimonies, vol.
5, pp. 232, 233. (1882) CL 5.4

I am bidden to declare the message that cities full of transgression, and sinful in the
extreme, will be destroyed by earthquakes, by fire, by flood. All the world will be warned that
there is a God who will display His authority as God. His unseen agencies will cause
destruction, devastation, and death. All the accumulated riches will be as nothingness. . . .
{CL 7.4}

But erelong there will be such strife and confusion in the cities, that those who wish to leave
them will not be able. We must be preparing for these issues. This is the light that is given
me.--General Conference Bulletin, April 6, 1903. {CL 11.1}

Another contentious issue is the destruction of the cities we live in. God is instructing us that
there will be civil war in the cities there will be revolution and our people must not be here
for they will die by the sword.

A third part will be scattered into all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them.

Notice

Rev 7:1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth,
holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the
sea, nor on any tree. 2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of
the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt
the earth and the sea,3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have
sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. 4 And I heard the number of them which
were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes
of the children of Israel.

By reading this you see that the winds that blow are two types of winds.

Jer 51:1 Thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that
dwell in the midst of them that rise up against me, a destroying wind;

Eph 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with
every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait
to deceive;

96 | P a g e
Here we see that at the end we shall see winds of doctrine blowing upon the remnant people
many will be shaken by these winds of false doctrine and not only this destruction by land
and sea will also be prevailing in the last days this is why God has told us to relocate to the
country side

Notice after the scattering only 144,000 are left or sealed and even then a sword will be lead
after them persecution will begin so that they scatter far and wide and wherever they go the
word of God will go with them.

Eze 5:13 Thus shall mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause my fury to rest upon them,
and I will be comforted: and they shall know that I the LORD have spoken it in my zeal, when
I have accomplished my fury in them. 14 Moreover I will make thee waste, and a reproach
among the nations that are round about thee, in the sight of all that pass by. 15 So it shall be
a reproach and a taunt, an instruction and an astonishment unto the nations that are round
about thee, when I shall execute judgments in thee in anger and in fury and in furious rebukes.
I the LORD have spoken it.

Thus God shall do his will to make it apparent that his eye does not look approvingly on evil.

Eze 5:16 When I shall send upon them the evil arrows of famine, which shall be for their
destruction, and which I will send to destroy you: and I will increase the famine upon you, and
will break your staff of bread: 17 So will I send upon you famine and evil beasts, and they
shall bereave thee; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring the
sword upon thee. I the LORD have spoken it.

Notice all these judgements of God were to come upon a sin sick Nations.

Notice in reference to the evil beasts. We know that the Beast will be healed at the end of
time and also the Image of the beast will be given life at the passing of the Sunday law. So we
see these beasts will come with persecution and will weed out those not faithful to God.

So it is clear in Ezekiel 5 the lord was going to bring judgements upon Israel because they did
not obey the statutes and Judgements of the lord, which is a symbol for the spirit of prophecy
and sadly we as Adventist today are repeating the very same history.

Eze 6:1 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, set thy face toward
the mountains of Israel, and prophesy against them, 3 And say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear
the word of the Lord GOD; Thus saith the Lord GOD to the mountains, and to the hills, to the
rivers, and to the valleys; Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword upon you, and I will destroy
your high places.

Notice the children of Israel were in an omega apostasy. Recall the book of the law spoke
often over this.

Deu 4:19 And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the
moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and
serve them, which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.

The book of the law was pretty much against the worship of the host of heaven. It included
Nimrod the sun god, Semiramis the moon god, and Tamuz the star god or counterfeit messiah.

The worship of the host of heaven often involved groves and altars.

97 | P a g e
Deu 7:4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods:
so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly. 5 But thus
shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut
down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. 6 For thou art an holy people unto
the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself,
above all people that are upon the face of the earth.

Notice the groves were areas cleared and special trees especially perennial trees were planted
to symbolise the incarnation of Nimrod into Tamuz his everlasting nature. Thus these alters
were to be destroyed immediately.

1Kings 15:11 And Asa did that which was right in the eyes of the LORD, as did David his father.
12 And he took away the sodomites out of the land, and removed all the idols that his fathers
had made.13 And also Maachah his mother, even her he removed from being queen, because
she had made an idol in a grove; and Asa destroyed her idol, and burnt it by the brook Kidron.
14 But the high places were not removed: nevertheless Asa's heart was perfect with the LORD
all his days

Notice in the mystery religion sodomy and homosexuality was so prevalent this was why God
hated the groves and alters even more.

2Ki 23:6 And he brought out the grove from the house of the LORD, without Jerusalem, unto
the brook Kidron, and burned it at the brook Kidron, and stamped it small to powder, and cast
the powder thereof upon the graves of the children of the people. 7 And he brake down the
houses of the sodomites, that were by the house of the LORD, where the women wove
hangings for the grove. 8 And he brought all the priests out of the cities of Judah, and defiled
the high places where the priests had burned incense, from Geba to Beersheba, and brake
down the high places of the gates that were in the entering in of the gate of Joshua the
governor of the city, which were on a man's left hand at the gate of the city. 9 Nevertheless
the priests of the high places came not up to the altar of the LORD in Jerusalem, but they did
eat of the unleavened bread among their brethren.

Thus notice another name for Baal was Nimrod and Babylonians worshiped the sun. thus we
see that Babylonians were also sodomites or practiced Homosexuality to the core of their
religion. God told the children of Israel and warned them of this, thus whenever a king
believed the book of the law they would burn the groves as well get rid of the sodomite high
places and altars. Thus the Idolaters once they took control of Israel they would establish their
worship in the hills or high places among the trees.

Thus in the anti-type we have seen how these same Babylonian teachings have crept into the
Seventh day Adventist church where we believe the same teachings of Catholicism we believe
Jesus came in the nature of Adam after the fall, which is a direct teaching from Catholicism of
the immaculate conception.

A system of intellectually philosophy was introduced

A certain family wrote Barnhouse that their daughter was marrying an Adventist and how the
SDAs were a cult, Barnhouse replied: He and Dr Marti were working to bring Seventh Day
Adventist in harmony with Evangelical Protestantism by actually *changing their doctrines*
and he encouraged the couple with the assurance that He and Mr Martin were succeeding

98 | P a g e
Thus the principles that God gave in his great wisdom were discarded as error

Donald grey Barnhouse later wrote in Eternity Magazine 1957

Further they do not believe as some of their earlier teachers taught, that Jesus atoning work
was not completed on Calvary, but instead He was carrying on a second ministering work
since 1844. This idea is also totally repudiated. They believe that since his ascension Christ
has been ministering the benefits of the atonement which he completed on the cross

And further down the line in 1980s

Among the Adventist doctrines that Dr. Ford opposes are the sanctuary, 1844, the
investigative judgement, the remnant church and the role of the Spirit of Prophecy. In 1979
he publicly announced that he had not believed some of these doctrines for the past 35years
because he could not reconcile the writings of Ellen G White with the book of Hebrews. In
2002, Ford at last publicly admitted he did not believe in the “creation of the world in six
literal days a few thousand years ago Pg 27

After Dr Ford was dismissed from denominational employment in 1980, a staggering 18

0ministers left the ministry within the next decade. However most of his followers and
sympathisers remained in the church. He urged them to do this, so they could use their
influence more effectively to change the church. Many have since enjoyed positions of trust
and responsibility pg 27

Thus we see the same abominable teachings of Catholicism are in Adventism (refer to 11 th
Hour labourers Manual chapter alpha and Omega apostasy.)

Eze 6:4 And your altars shall be desolate, and your images shall be broken: and I will cast
down your slain men before your idols.

Notice there was an alter to the Lord. The alter of burnt offering where sacrifices were offered
and also the alter of burnt offering where incense was offered. But here we see another alter
where the children of Israel also had images of the celestial bodies and did worship them.

The Lawmaker and Priest.--All members of the family center in the father. He is the
lawmaker, illustrating in his own manly bearing the sterner virtues: energy, integrity, honesty,
patience, courage, diligence, and practical usefulness. The father is in one sense the priest of
the household, laying upon the altar of God the morning and evening sacrifice. The wife and
children should be encouraged to unite in this offering and also to engage in the song of
praise. Morning and evening the father, as priest of the household, should confess to God the
sins committed by himself and his children through the day. Those sins which have come to
his knowledge and also those which are secret, of which God's eye alone has taken
cognizance, should be confessed. This rule of action, zealously carried out by the father when
he is present or by the mother when he is absent, will result in blessings to the family. {AH
212.1}
Any amusement in which you can engage asking the blessing of God upon it in faith will not
be dangerous. But any amusement which disqualifies you for secret prayer, for devotion at
the altar of prayer, or for taking part in the prayer meeting is not safe, but dangerous. {AH
513.3}

99 | P a g e
Thus we see today we have a family alter the place of worship, so too in the church we have
the alter of prayer the pulpit.
Were the gospel ministry what it should and might be, the teachers of Christ's truth would
be working in harmony with the angels; they would be co-laborers with their great Teacher.
There is too little prayer among the ministers of Christ, and too much self-exaltation. There is
too little weeping between the porch and the altar, and crying, "Spare Thy people, O Lord,
and give not Thine heritage to reproach." There are too many long doctrinal sermons
preached, without one spark of spiritual fervor and the love of God. There is too much
gesticulation and relation of humorous anecdotes in the pulpit, and too little said of the love
and compassion of Jesus Christ. {Ev 640.4}
If the children of Israel had erected other alters what does it mean today?

Levitucs 16 tells us the fire coming from the coals which were upon the alter of burnt offering
were the ones used to ignite the spices or incense at the altar of incense. Thus we see that
here the children of Israel had another alter another doctrine.
Many will stand in our pulpits with the torch of false prophecy in their hands, kindled from
the hellish torch of Satan. . . . {LDE 179.3}
We shall see altars erected a false gospel established the New Theology in our churches. This
is an altar to Baal

Original sin doctrine

The sin of Adam is inherited by all human beings. Already in his pre-Pelagian writings,
Augustine taught that Original Sin is transmitted to his descendants by concupiscence,[116]
which he regarded as the passion of both, soul and body,[note 8] making humanity a massa
damnata (mass of perdition, condemned crowd) and much enfeebling, though not destroying,
the freedom of the will.[84]:1200–1204

Augustine's formulation of the doctrine of original sin was confirmed at numerous councils,
i.e. Carthage (418), Ephesus (431), Orange (529), Trent (1546) and by popes, i.e. Pope
Innocent I (401–417) and Pope Zosimus (417–418). Anselm of Canterbury established in his
Cur Deus Homo the definition that was followed by the great 13th century Schoolmen, namely
that Original Sin is the "privation of the righteousness which every man ought to possess",
thus separating it from concupiscence, with which some of Augustine's disciples had defined
it[75]:371[117] as later did Luther and Calvin.[84]:1200–1204

The above is quoted from the free encylopedia Wikipedia. You may search saint agustine or
original sin and read more

Original sin, also called ancestral sin,[1] is the Christian doctrine of humanity's state of sin
resulting from the fall of man, stemming from Adam and Eve's rebellion in Eden, namely the
sin of disobedience in consuming from the tree of knowledge of good and evil.[2] This
condition has been characterized in many ways, ranging from something as insignificant as a
slight deficiency, or a tendency toward sin yet without collective guilt, referred to as a "sin
nature", to something as drastic as total depravity or automatic guilt of all humans through
collective guilt.[3]

The concept of original sin was first alluded to in the 2nd century by Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyon
in his controversy with certain dualist Gnostics. Other church fathers such as Augustine also

100 | P a g e
developed the doctrine,[2] seeing it as based on the New Testament teaching of Paul the
Apostle (Romans 5:12–21 and 1 Corinthians 15:22) and the Old Testament verse of Psalm
Tertullian, Cyprian, Ambrose and Ambrosiaster considered that humanity shares in Adam's
sin, transmitted by human generation. Augustine's formulation of original sin was popular
among Protestant reformers, such as Martin Luther and John Calvin, who equated original sin
with concupiscence, affirming that it persisted even after baptism and completely destroyed
freedom.[2] The Jansenist movement, which the Catholic Church declared to be heretical, also
maintained that original sin destroyed freedom of will.[9]

Original sin is a doctrine that teaches that man has total depravity of the will, meaning man
can never have victory over sin. This doctrine teaches that the sinner as long as he has sinful
flesh shall continue sinning until Jesus comes. This doctrine is straight from the devil and it is
unbiblical. Notice that the reformers though they renounced the Roman Catholic church
system as ant-Christ, some doctrines were still taught by them steaming from Rome among
these was the doctrine of original sin.

This abominations of Original sin paves way for Mary to be co-mediator with Jesus

We call this the immaculate conception, this doctrine is nowhere to be seen in the bible yet
it is upheld. It teaches since Adam sinned all born of Adam have original sin, they can never
overcome sin. Thus the question is raised how did Jesus overcome SIN, to avoid giving up the
doctrine of original sin, another lie is created to cover up the lies.

The doctrine is that Mary was born Holy and thus Jesus took the nature of Mary. Thus in effect
Jesus did not take sinful flesh, therefore without Mary Jesus would not have overcome sin,
thus Mary becomes a co-mediator with Jesus, for without her Jesus would have inherited
original sin and failed to have victory over sin.

Evangelicals since they don’t hold onto the worship of Marry, but still wish to hold onto the
doctrine of original sin then come up with another doctrine. Protestants teach that Jesus
came in the nature of Adam before the fall. This means Jesus had no sinful flesh, it means
Jesus did not inherit original sin. This is heresy brethren.

Thus as Adventist we are teaching the same lies from the torch of Satan. And because we
teach we can’t overcome sin, then if someone is having homosexual inclinations then that is
How they are they cannot change, notice as it was then so it is now we have homosexuality
being accepted as a norm in SDA!

Seventh-day Adventist Theological Seminary Position Paper Voted on October 9, 2015

“If I accept myself as a gay or lesbian person, do I have a place in the Church?” We are a Church
made up of sinners saved by grace with love as its foundation (Matt 22:36–40) and such love
should be shown equally to all members. Gay and lesbian members who choose to, and
remain abstinent should be given the opportunity to participate in all church activities
including leadership positions in the Church. Those who struggle with temptation to sin should
be treated the same way as other members who struggle with sexual sin (Matt 18:4; Mark
2:17; Luke 5:31; 19:10). We strongly affirm that homosexual persons have a place in the
Seventh-day Adventist Church.

If someone is gay/lesbian and monogamous they can participate in church leadership and be
members of the Church do you see this friends

101 | P a g e
The North American Division of the Seventh-day Adventist Church proposed a “Statement on
Human Sexuality” at its year-end meeting on Oct. 29. After more than two hours of discussion,
several revisions were incorporated into the statement, and the statement was approved on
Nov. 2 by a vote of 74-17.

“Practical and compassionate theology,” one executive committee member said in describing
the statement. The document says the Adventist Church in North America seeks to “follow
the model of Jesus” and offer “unconditional love and compassion to everyone.”

As if these abominations were not enough, by 2017 we host a Gay pride parade in our church

102 | P a g e
Do we see all these things? Brothers and Sisters do we see type and antitype here? Do we see
as there were sodomites in Israel connected with the groves and alters so we too have
homosexuality mingled in with the new theology.

Eze 6:5 And I will lay the dead carcases of the children of Israel before their idols; and I will
scatter your bones round about your altars. 6 In all your dwellingplaces the cities shall be laid
waste, and the high places shall be desolate; that your altars may be laid waste and made
desolate, and your idols may be broken and cease, and your images may be cut down, and
your works may be abolished. 7 And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, and ye shall know
that I am the LORD.

Notice God is saying he will not spare us because we have changed the altars of Baal and
called them the altars of the lord.

People quote Paul and claim he taught Original sin let us see this.

Rom 7:14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.

Notice Paul begins to explain his conditions he is carnal but the Law of God or the 10
Commandments are spiritual

Rom 7:15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that
do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 17 Now
then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is,

103 | P a g e
in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that
which is good I find not. 19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not,
that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.

Notice Paul notices there are two Natures at war here the Spirit and the Flesh. He notices that
when he wants to do good, his sinful nature is waring with him, and the good that he wants
to do he ends up not doing because of the sinful nature. Now most people quote this and
claim original sin is biblical but lets continue reading.

Rom 7:21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me.

Notice Paul speaks of a Law that when he wants to do God evil is there

Rom 7:22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: 23 But I see another law in
my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law
of sin which is in my members.

Notice Paul sees there are two laws, ther Law of God which leads him to follow God, and the
law of sin which attracts him to sin and to do wrong. Two laws at work the Law of God and
the Law of disobedience the flesh.

Rom 7:24 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? 25 I
thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God;
but with the flesh the law of sin.

Notice Paul exclaimed who can deliver him for the wages of sin is death, thus the law in his
flesh will lead him to death, notice the answer Jesus Christ is the one who can help us
overcome the Law of Disobedience in our flesh, it is Jesus who can grant us victory over sin.

Notice God calls us to reason with him he wants to speak with us, but Satan works through
our senses remember Eve saw the tree and she saw it was good to eat. Thus these two laws
are ever present with us but the goof thing is Jesus can deliver us from the law of
Disobedience.

Rom 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who
walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus
hath made me free from the law of sin and death.

Thus we see to walk after the flesh is to be in line with the law of disobedience, and to walk
in the spirit is to keep the law of God.

Rom 8:3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his
own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:

Thus we see the life of Jesus declared that man if he becomes a friend of God, man can be
made an overcomer, for Jesus condemned the law of sin in his flesh

Rom 8:4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the
flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh;
but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death;
but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.

How can we be spiritually minded?

104 | P a g e
Gal 5:16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 17 For
the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the
one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 18 But if ye be led of the
Spirit, ye are not under the law.

Here we see that once we are led by the spirit of God the law of disobedience will not work
in us.

Gal 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication,
uncleanness, lasciviousness, :20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath,
strife, seditions, heresies, :21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of
the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things
shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

Notice we don’t change our course and continue in the law of disobedience we shall loose
and eternal inheritance

Gal 5:22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness,
faith, 23 Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. 24 And they that are Christ's
have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk
in the Spirit.

Notice if God’s spirit dwells in us then we can become Holy as God is Holy.

Notice it was not the will of God to destroy the Israelites but to save the,

Eze 36:25 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your
filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. 26 A new heart also will I give you, and a
new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I
will give you an heart of flesh. 27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in
my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.

As it was then, the children of Israel needed the Spirit of God then

Luk 11:13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much
more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?

We desperately need the spirit of God today.

Eze 6:8 Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may have some that shall escape the sword among
the nations, when ye shall be scattered through the countries.

Notice the remnant were those that were to escape the destruction. Remember as Ezekiel
sees the vision he is seeing events leading to the last siege and also seeing the condition of
the people of God.

Eze 6:9 And they that escape of you shall remember me among the nations whither they shall
be carried captives, because I am broken with their whorish heart, which hath departed from
me, and with their eyes, which go a whoring after their idols: and they shall lothe themselves
for the evils which they have committed in all their abominations.

105 | P a g e
Notice God was going to have a remnant escape and these would remember God in all that
they do, they would loathe or hate themselves for the abominations which they committed
and those which their forefathers had committed.

Not to see the marked contrast between Christ and ourselves is not to know ourselves. He
who does not abhor himself can not understand the meaning of redemption. To be redeemed
means to cease from sin. No heart that is stirred to rebellion against the law of God has any
union with Christ, who died to vindicate the law and exalt it before all nations, tongues, and
peoples. Pharisaic self-complacency and bold assumptions of holiness are abundant. There
are many who do not see themselves in the light of the law of God. They do not loathe
selfishness; therefore they are selfish. Their souls are spotted and defiled. Yet with sin-stained
lips they say, "I am holy. Jesus teaches me that the law of God is a yoke of bondage. Those
who say that we must keep the law have fallen from grace." {RH, September 25, 1900 par.
10}

Eze 6:10 And they shall know that I am the LORD, and that I have not said in vain that I would
do this evil unto them. 11 Thus saith the Lord GOD; Smite with thine hand, and stamp with
thy foot, and say, Alas for all the evil abominations of the house of Israel! for they shall fall by
the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence. 12 He that is far off shall die of the
pestilence; and he that is near shall fall by the sword; and he that remaineth and is besieged
shall die by the famine: thus will I accomplish my fury upon them.

Let the gospel message ring through our churches, summoning them to universal action.
Let the members of the church have increased faith, gaining zeal from their unseen, heavenly
allies, from a knowledge of their exhaustless resources, from the greatness of the enterprise
in which they are engaged, and from the power of their Leader. Those who place themselves
under God's control, to be led and guided by Him, will catch the steady tread of the events
ordained by Him to take place. Inspired with the Spirit of Him who gave His life for the life of
the world, they will no longer stand still in impotency, pointing to what they cannot do.
Putting on the armor of heaven, they will go forth to the warfare willing to do and dare for
God, knowing that His omnipotence will supply their need.--Testimonies, vol. 7, p. 14. {ChS
77.1}

God goes on to repeat his judgements on a people hardened in sin. Today we have seen
nations closing up due to covid 19, many Adventist took their spirituality serious byt lo and
behold we have begun sliding back into our former condition, if this event will not cause us
to make a changed then what will cause us to make a change.

Eze 6:13 Then shall ye know that I am the LORD, when their slain men shall be among their
idols round about their altars, upon every high hill, in all the tops of the mountains, and under
every green tree, and under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savour to
all their idols. 14 So will I stretch out my hand upon them, and make the land desolate, yea,
more desolate than the wilderness toward Diblath, in all their habitations: and they shall
know that I am the LORD.

Here we have an encouragement for us at the end of time. Taken from the book faith I live
by by Ellen G White which is a devotional book

God Will Take Care of His Church

106 | P a g e
 When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they
shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither
shall the flame kindle upon thee. Isaiah 43:2. {FLB 282.1}

God has a church upon the earth, who are His chosen people, who keep His
commandments. He is leading, not stray offshoots, not one here and one there, but a
people. {FLB 282.2}

There is no need to doubt, to be fearful that the work will not succeed. God is at the head
of the work, and He will set everything in order. If matters need adjusting at the head of the
work, God will attend to that, and work to right every wrong. Let us have faith that God is
going to carry the noble ship which bears the people of God safely into port. {FLB 282.3}

When I voyaged from Portland, Maine, to Boston, many years ago, a storm came upon us,
and the great waves dashed us to and fro. The chandeliers fell, and the trunks were rolled
from side to side, like balls. The passengers were frightened, and many were screaming,
waiting in expectation of death. {FLB 282.4}

After a while the pilot came on board. The captain stood near the pilot as he took the
wheel, and expressed fear about the course in which the ship was directed. "Will you take the
wheel?" asked the pilot. The captain was not ready to do that, for he knew that he lacked
experience. Then some of the passengers grew uneasy, and said they feared the pilot would
dash them upon the rocks. "Will you take the wheel?" asked the pilot; but they knew that
they could not manage the wheel. {FLB 282.5}

When you think that the work is in danger, pray, "Lord stand at the wheel. Carry us through
the perplexity. Bring us safely into port." Have we not reason to believe that the Lord will
bring us through triumphantly? . . . {FLB 282.6}

You cannot with your finite minds understand the working of all the providences of God.
Let God take care of His own work. {FLB 282.7}

107 | P a g e
 An End is come

Eze 7:1 Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 2 Also, thou son of man, thus
saith the Lord GOD unto the land of Israel; An end, the end is come upon the four corners of
the land.

Here we see that as it was then so it will be, we see that our church just like Israel also is in a
much far worse condition. Thus we see the End is come, sin cannot go unpunished, a church
in sin to it God declares an End is come in Ezekiel 6 God said he would leave a remmant who
would later Loathe their iniquities let us study who are this remnant? For they are the ones
who are left when the end comes

Notice here God begins to show Ezekiel what would soon happen upon the land. Notice the
end was coming upon the 4 corners of the land. But which land does it refer to, it refers to
the land of Israel.

Joe 2:32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall
be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said,
and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.

God says that there will be deliverance, in the remnant which the lord will call and notice the
deliverance would happen in Jerusalem. Remember God’s judgements were coming on Israel
but some would be delivered only those that call upon the name of the Lord, these would
comprise the remnant.

Rom 9:27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be
as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: 28 For he will finish the work, and cut it
short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.29 And as
Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma,
and been made like unto Gomorrha.

Notice here that though were are now 22Million seventh day Adventist only a remnant will
be saved and once the remnant are save, they are the ones who shall do the last work and
cut it short in righteousness. When shall this be? When we see the church is becoming more
like Sodom and Gomorah it will be time for God to call forth this final remnant and we saw
Homosexuality began to be agitated in SDA around the years 2015 and onwards refer to
Malawi and the Hidden hand (chapter SDA and LGBT)

Rev 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the
remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus
Christ

Revelation 12 explains to us who the remnant are, the ones saved in SDA they are those who
keep the commandments of God in other words they have victory over sin and also they have
the Testimony of Jesus which is the spirit of prophecy (Rev 19:10) thus we see they keep the
Law and the Statutes. As we already saw that the last deception of satan is to have the
remnant to disbelieve the testimonies and next they keep Sunday so this affirms this point

Revelation 7:1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the
earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on
the sea, nor on any tree. 2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal

108 | P a g e
of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to
hurt the earth and the sea,3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we
have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. 4 And I heard the number of them
which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the
tribes of the children of Israel.

Thus we see revelation 7 tells us of those who are sealed the remnant of Israel is the 144,000

Rev 14:1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred
forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.

Recall Joesl said deliverance shall be in Zion and Jerusalem here we that the 144,000 are
standing on mount Zion.

Linning up all scripture

 Joel- Deliverance shall be in Zion/Jerusalem in the remnant which the lord will call
 Romans- the Church will have many members but only a remnant will be saved
 Revelation 12- the remnant are those who overcome sin
 Revelation 7- the 144000 are coming from Israel thus they are the remnant
 Revelation 14- the 144000 are standing on Mount Zion thus they are also the remnant.

Here it becomes so plain that only a remnant shall be saved. Notice here we see that the ones
sealed from Israel or SDA shall be 144,000 only. Now this quote always comes to mind. We
argue over foolish things is 144,000 literal or spiritual etc, but the questions is we must:

Let us strive with all the power that God has given us to be among the hundred and forty-four
thousand. {Mar 241.9}

Some argue that many will be saved.

Rom 9:27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be
as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:

Romans 9 speaks of the numbers in Israel as a nation, of which only a remnant will be saved

Rom 11:26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the
Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:

whereas Romans 11:26 is referring to the elect of Israel as individuals, all of whom will be
saved

Ezekiel 3 Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send mine anger upon thee, and will
judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense upon thee all thine abominations. 7:4
And mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity: but I will recompense thy ways
upon thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee: and ye shall know that I am
the LORD.

So the end came on Israel in the days of the siege, SDAs we must also expect the end to come
at the Sunday law for then God shall recompense us for our wickedness but if we have done
well before him there shall be great deliverance.

109 | P a g e
Eze 7:5 Thus saith the Lord GOD; An evil, an only evil, behold, is come. 6 An end is come, the
end is come: it watcheth for thee; behold, it is come.

Notice the end is coming it is watching for us as Adventist. Notice many of us believe the
greatest events are the ones happening in the world, but the end is not watching for the
events in the world but rather for events happening in the church of God.

The people must not be left to stumble their way along in darkness, not knowing what is
before them, and unprepared for the great issues that are coming. There is a work to be done
for this time in fitting a people to stand in the day of trouble, and all must act their part in this
work. They must be clothed with the righteousness of Christ, and be so fortified by the truth
that the delusions of Satan shall not be accepted by them as genuine manifestations of the
power of God. . . . {3SM 389.1}

Eze 7:7 The morning is come unto thee, O thou that dwellest in the land: the time is come,
the day of trouble is near, and not the sounding again of the mountains.

Notice the time of trouble shall come upon us because this is the weapon God uses to remove
the unsanctified out of the ministry of God.

The people must not be left to stumble their way along in darkness, not knowing what is
before them, and unprepared for the great issues that are coming. There is a work to be done
for this time in fitting a people to stand in the day of trouble, and all must act their part in this
work. They must be clothed with the righteousness of Christ, and be so fortified by the truth
that the delusions of Satan shall not be accepted by them as genuine manifestations of the
power of God. . . . {3SM 389.1}

Eze 7:8 Now will I shortly pour out my fury upon thee, and accomplish mine anger upon thee:
and I will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense thee for all thine
abominations. 9 And mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: I will recompense thee
according to thy ways and thine abominations that are in the midst of thee; and ye shall know
that I am the LORD that smiteth.

Notice when the Sunday law shall be passed God will not spare anyone nor have pitty.

Eze 7:10 Behold the day, behold, it is come: the morning is gone forth; the rod hath
blossomed, pride hath budded. 11 Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness: none of them
shall remain, nor of their multitude, nor of any of theirs: neither shall there be wailing for
them. 12 The time is come, the day draweth near: let not the buyer rejoice, nor the seller
mourn: for wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.

Zep 1:12 And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with candles, and
punish the men that are settled on their lees: that say in their heart, The LORD will not do
good, neither will he do evil. 13 Therefore their goods shall become a booty, and their houses
a desolation: they shall also build houses, but not inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards,
but not drink the wine thereof. 14 The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth
greatly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. 15
That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a
day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, 16 A day of the trumpet
and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high towers. 17 And I will bring distress
upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the LORD:

110 | P a g e
and their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung.18 Neither their silver
nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LORD'S wrath; but the whole land
shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a speedy riddance of all
them that dwell in the land.

Notice before the day of the Lord, people have now concluded that the lord cannot punish
evil neither will he do good, but when his retributive judgements begin they people will wail
and cry

Eze 7:13 For the seller shall not return to that which is sold, although they were yet alive: for
the vision is touching the whole multitude thereof, which shall not return; neither shall any
strengthen himself in the iniquity of his life. 14 They have blown the trumpet, even to make
all ready; but none goeth to the battle: for my wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.

Notice the trumpet is being blown messages are being given we have to be ready before the
final destruction that awaits us at the Sunday law but none is making preparations for this.

Rev 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the
remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus
Christ

Here we see that the real battle none are preparing for the wrath of the lord is heavy upon
us. Notice when the Sunday law is come then everyone will blow a trumpet to prepare for the
crisis but too late then the mercy of God forfeited will not then be gained.

I saw that many were neglecting the preparation so needful and were looking to the time
of "refreshing" and the "latter rain" to fit them to stand in the day of the Lord and to live in
His sight. Oh, how many I saw in the time of trouble without a shelter! They had neglected
the needful preparation; therefore they could not receive the refreshing that all must have
to fit them to live in the sight of a holy God. Those who . . . fail to purify their souls in obeying
the whole truth . . . will come up to the time of the falling of the plagues, and then see that
they needed to be hewed and squared for the building. But there will be . . . no Mediator to
plead their cause before the Father. Before this time the awfully solemn declaration has gone
forth, "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and
he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still." {Mar
41.3}

I saw that none could share the "refreshing" unless they obtain the victory over every
besetment, over pride, selfishness, love of the world, and over every wrong word and
action. We should, therefore, be drawing nearer and nearer to the Lord and be earnestly
seeking that preparation necessary to enable us to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord.
Let all remember that God is holy and that none but holy beings can ever dwell in His
presence. {Mar 41.4}

111 | P a g e
Eze 7:15 The sword is without, and the pestilence and the famine within: he that is in the
field shall die with the sword; and he that is in the city, famine and pestilence shall devour
him.

Notice again the three things mentioned here

 Sword
 Famine
 pestilence

Eze 7:16 But they that escape of them shall escape, and shall be on the mountains like doves
of the valleys, all of them mourning, every one for his iniquity. 17 All hands shall be feeble,
and all knees shall be weak as water. :18 They shall also gird themselves with sackcloth, and
horror shall cover them; and shame shall be upon all faces, and baldness upon all their heads.

Notice we are in the end of time brothers and sisters.

Eze 7:19 They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed: their silver
and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the LORD: they shall
not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: because it is the stumblingblock of their
iniquity.

Notice the day of wrath being talked about here was the final siege by Babylon notice before
the final siege money would become valueless. The conditions in our world the economies
will fall.

Eze 7:20 As for the beauty of his ornament, he set it in majesty: but they made the images of
their abominations and of their detestable things therein: therefore have I set it far from
them. 21 And I will give it into the hands of the strangers for a prey, and to the wicked of the
earth for a spoil; and they shall pollute it. 22 My face will I turn also from them, and they shall
pollute my secret place: for the robbers shall enter into it, and defile it.

Notice God it is God who allows the strangers to come the Babylonians to spoil Israel, the
Babylonians will be an instrument God would use to remove the apostasy from the church

Eze 7:23 Make a chain: for the land is full of bloody crimes, and the city is full of violence. 24
Wherefore I will bring the worst of the heathen, and they shall possess their houses: I will also
make the pomp of the strong to cease; and their holy places shall be defiled.

The Protestant governments will reach a strange pass. They will be converted to the world.
They will also, in their separation from God, work to make falsehood and apostasy from God
the law of the nation. In the place of those who have the light of truth allowing jealousy and
evil surmisings to come in and weaken their love and union one with another, their united
prayers should ascend to heaven for the Lord to arise, and put an end to the violence and
abuse which are practised in our world. More prayer and less talk is what God desires, and it
would make his people a tower of strength. {RH, June 15, 1897 par. 13}

Eze 7:25 Destruction cometh; and they shall seek peace, and there shall be none. 26 Mischief
shall come upon mischief, and rumour shall be upon rumour; then shall they seek a vision of
the prophet; but the law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients.

112 | P a g e
It is in a crisis that character is revealed. When the earnest voice proclaimed at midnight,
"Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him," and the sleeping virgins were
roused from their slumbers, it was seen who had made preparation for the event. Both parties
were taken unawares; but one was prepared for the emergency, and the other was found
without preparation. So now, a sudden and unlooked-for calamity, something that brings the
soul face to face with death, will show whether there is any real faith in the promises of God.
It will show whether the soul is sustained by grace. The great final test comes at the close of
human probation, when it will be too late for the soul's need to be supplied. {COL 412.1}

In a crisis people will seek the Lord but the Lord will not come to help His people

Eze 7:27 The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with desolation, and the hands
of the people of the land shall be troubled: I will do unto them after their way, and according
to their deserts will I judge them; and they shall know that I am the LORD.

It is here that it shall be that we Adventist shall know that the Lord is God and that whatsoever
he has spoken is true

113 | P a g e
 Worshiping towards the east

KJV Ezekiel 8:1 And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the
month, as I sat in mine house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the
Lord GOD fell there upon me.

Ezekiel was shown a vision of the leadership during the time before the destruction of the
temple. In the same vision Ezekiel was also show the condition of the lay people in Jerusalem
just before the temple was destroyed.

KJV Ezekiel 8:3 - 5 And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of mine head;
and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions
of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was
the seat of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy. And, behold, the glory of the
God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain. Then said he unto me,
Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the way toward the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way
toward the north, and behold northward at the gate of the altar this image of jealousy in the
entry.

There was an image of Jealousy erected or what we can say a logo... Notice where it was it
was at the northward Gate.

And this new logo or image represented that they no longer believed in victory over sin nor
in the message of the kingdom of God and the coming Messiah. None believed the Prophet
of the Lord Moses nor his writings (For at this time Moses was dead but his writings were still
to preserve Israel)

KJV Psalm 74:3, 4, 7, 8, 9 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the
enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy
congregations; they set up their ensigns for signs. They have cast fire into thy sanctuary,
they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to the ground. They said in
their hearts, Let us destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of God in
the land. We see not our signs: there is no more any prophet: neither is there among us any
that knoweth how long.

So we see once they had an image of jealousy. They had put new ensigns. And there was no
more belief in the prophet, and none then knew how long before Jesus would come as a
Messiah. They lost their purpose as a people!

Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing
that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:
5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a
jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
generation of them that hate me; 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love
me, and keep my commandments.

Notice the image of Jealousy was an idol or a likeness of the celestial bodies and obelisk which
was a symbol of the sun god this is what provoked to Jealousy. Adventist by 1995 also erected
an image of Jealousy, we changed our logo show we nolonger believe in the prophet Ellen G
white as well as disbelief of the testimonies

114 | P a g e
Notice in the image above the three angels messages logo sets us completely apart from the
other denominations, just as the sanctuary set the Jew different and separate from the other
nations, but just as the Jews setup an image of jealousy we also did the very same error in
1995.

*A company was presented before me under the name of Seventh-day Adventists*, who were
advising that the *banner or sign which makes us a distinctive people should not be held out so
strikingly*; for they claimed it was not the best policy in securing success to our institutions. This
distinctive banner is to be borne through the world to the close of probation. In describing the
remnant people of God, John says, “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus” (Revelation 14:12). This is the law and the gospel.
- 2SM 385.2
Notice here Ellen White saw that a time would come when the people who were leading us..
would wish that we change the Logo saying its too distinct

In describing the remnant people of God, John says, “Here is the patience of the saints: here are
they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus” (Revelation 14:12). This is the
law and the gospel. The world and the churches are uniting in harmony in transgressing the law
of God, in tearing away God’s memorial, and in exalting a sabbath that bears the signature of the
man of sin. But the Sabbath of the Lord thy God is to be a sign to show the difference between

115 | P a g e
the obedient and the disobedient. I saw some reaching out their hands to remove the banner,
and to obscure its significance.... - 2SM 385.2

*I was told that men will employ every policy to make less prominent the difference between
the faith of Seventh-day Adventists and those who observe the first day of the week.* In this
controversy the whole world will be engaged, and the time is short. *This is no time to haul down
our colors.* - 2SM 385.1

KJV Ezekiel 8:6 He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? even the
great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from my
sanctuary? but turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations.

The first abomination was past, but this paved way for the other abominations to quickly
follow in quick succession. And greater abominations were to be shown to Ezekiel. Thus from
1995 that was an abomination but even more abominations our church has done.

Notice the section below on symbols. This section of symbols was provided by E Kunselema.

Every Masonic lodge is a temple of religion but masonry has nothing to do with religion, symbols came
to have two meanings, the esoteric and the exoteric. The esoteric meaning was the true or original
meaning, understood only by the a few. The exoteric meaning was the inverted, or modified,
explanation intended for the many. Regarding the interpretation of their symbols, the
initiate... is intentionally mislead by false interpretations, the true explication being reserved
for the....princes of the masonry of the highest degrees...Morals and Dogma (Satanic Bible)
pg 104-105.

116 | P a g e
 
The BAPHOMATE is the androgynous deity that the Knights Templar worships. It represents
Satan.

On His/her head is a TORCH, also found on statue of liberty (USA & France) & Adventists
Community. It represents Lucifer the light bearer.

On his forehead is the EYE OF HORUS/ISIS OR THE ALL SEEING EYE, also depicted on Adventists
women’s ministry.

On His/her Abdomen is the CADUCEUS OF HERMES also found on Adventist hospital?
It represents the pagan god of healing (cosmic energy)

In Kundalini Yoga & Kabbalah ,the coiled snakes is believed to be at the back (Chakra)
@ Battle for the mind.Br Kunselema

KJV Ezekiel 8:11 - 13 And there stood before them seventy men of the ancients of the house
of Israel, and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his
censer in his hand; and a thick cloud of incense went up. Then said he unto me, Son of man,
hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the
chambers of his imagery? for they say, The LORD seeth us not; the LORD hath forsaken the
earth. He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations
that they do.

Here were seen men each with a censor.

KJV Revelation 8:4 And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints,
ascended up before God out of the angel's hand.

The censor represented their prayers. These people serving in the temple or the leadership
of Israel looked as though everything was alright but something was amiss. There were hidden
things going on in Israel

KJV Ezekiel 8:13 - 15 He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater
abominations that they do. Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the LORD'S house
which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz. Then said
he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater
abominations than these.

Notice the women in the temple were weeping for Tammuz... who is the counterfeit Messiah,
a different type of Jesus (with a different mission all together).

KJV Haggai 2:7 And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come: and I will
fill this house with glory, saith the LORD of hosts.

All women of all ages in Israel all desired to be the mother of Jesus. This was the desire of
Nations, but here we see women would rather weep for Tammuz than desire the Messiah.
This was happening in Israel

KJV Jeremiah 44:15 - 19 Then all the men which knew that their wives had burned incense
unto other gods, and all the women that stood by, a great multitude, even all the people that
dwelt in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying, As for the word that thou
hast spoken unto us in the name of the LORD, we will not hearken unto thee. But we will
certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the
queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our

117 | P a g e
fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for
then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil. But since we left off to burn
incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all
things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. And when we burned
incense to the queen of heaven, and poured out drink offerings unto her, did we make her
cakes to worship her, and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men?

Israel had taken part in the worship styles of The mystery religion. They began to burn incense
to Semiramis the "queen of heaven." This was something that was not to be done among the
Israelites but they did not heed the council of the Lord. What other abomination did they
commit?

KJV Jeremiah 10:2 – 6 Thus saith the LORD, Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not
dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them. For the customs of
the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the
workman, with the axe. They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and
with hammers, that it move not. They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must
needs be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they cannot do evil,
neither also is it in them to do good. Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O LORD; thou
art great, and thy name is great in might.

Even where the sun was the favourite object of worship, as in Babylon itself and elsewhere,
at this festival he was worshipped not merely as the orb of day, but as God incarnate. It was
an essential principle of the Babylonian system, that the Sun or Baal was the one only God.
When, therefore, Tammuz was worshipped as God incarnate, that implied also that he was
an incarnation of the Sun. In the Hindoo Mythology, which is admitted to be essentially
Babylonian, this comes out very distinctly. There, Surya, or the sun, is represented as being
incarnate, and born for the purpose of subduing the enemies of the gods, who, without such
a birth, could not have been subdued. *

* See the Sanscrit Researches of Col. VANS KENNEDY. Col. K., a most
distinguished Sanscrit scholar, brings the Brahmins from Babylon (Ibid.). Be it
observed the very name Surya, given to the sun over all India, is connected
with this birth. Though the word had originally a different meaning, it was
evidently identified by the priests with the Chaldee "Zero," and made to
countenance the idea of the birth of the "Sun-god." The Pracrit name is still
nearer the Scriptural name of the promised "seed." It is "Suro." It has been
seen, in a previous chapter, that in Egypt also the Sun was represented as born
of a goddess.

It was no mere astronomic festival, then, that the Pagans celebrated at the winter solstice.
That festival at Rome was called the feast of Saturn, and the mode in which it was celebrated
there, showed whence it had been derived. The feast, as regulated by Caligula, lasted five
days; * loose reins were given to drunkenness and revelry, slaves had a temporary
emancipation, ** and used all manner of freedoms with their masters.

* Subsequently the number of the days of the Saturnalia was increased to seven.

** If Saturn, or Kronos, was, as we have seen reason to believe, Phoroneus,

"The emancipator," the "temporary emancipation" of the slaves at his festival
was exactly in keeping with his supposed character.

118 | P a g e
This was precisely the way in which, according to Berosus, the drunken festival of the month
Thebeth, answering to our December, in other words, the festival of Bacchus, was celebrated
in Babylon. "It was the custom," says he, "during the five days it lasted, for masters to be in
subjection to their servants, and one of them ruled the house, clothed in a purple garment
like a king." This "purple-robed" servant was called "Zoganes," the "Man of sport and
wantonness," and answered exactly to the "Lord of Misrule," that in the dark ages, was
chosen in all Popish countries to head the revels of Christmas. The wassailling bowl of
Christmas had its precise counterpart in the "Drunken festival" of Babylon; and many of the
other observances still kept up among ourselves at Christmas came from the very same
quarter. The candles, in some parts of England, lighted on Christmas-eve, and used so long as
the festive season lasts, were equally lighted by the Pagans on the eve of the festival of the
Babylonian god, to do honour to him: for it was one of the distinguishing peculiarities of his
worship to have lighted wax-candles on his altars. The Christmas tree, now so common among
us, was equally common in Pagan Rome and Pagan Egypt. In Egypt that tree was the palm-
tree; in Rome it was the fir; the palm-tree denoting the Pagan Messiah, as Baal-Tamar, the fir
referring to him as Baal-Berith. The mother of Adonis, the Sun-God and great mediatorial
divinity, was mystically said to have been changed into a tree, and when in that state to have
brought forth her divine son. If the mother was a tree, the son must have been recognised as
the "Man the branch." And this entirely accounts for the putting of the Yule Log into the fire
on Christmas-eve, and the appearance of the Christmas-tree the next morning. As Zero-Ashta,
"The seed of the woman," which name also signified Ignigena, or "born of the fire," he has to
enter the fire on "Mother-night," that he may be born the next day out of it, as the "Branch
of God," or the Tree that brings all divine gifts to men. But why, it may be asked, does he enter
the fire under the symbol of a Log? To understand this, it must be remembered that the divine
child born at the winter solstice was born as a new incarnation of the great god (after that
god had been cut in pieces), on purpose to revenge his death upon his murderers. Now the
great god, cut off in the midst of his power and glory, was symbolised as a huge tree, stripped
of all its branches, and cut down almost to the ground. But the great serpent, the symbol of
the life restoring Aesculapius, twists itself around the dead stock, and lo, at its side up sprouts
a young tree--a tree of an entirely different kind, that is destined never to be cut down by
hostile power--even the palm-tree, the well-known symbol of victory. The Christmas-tree, as
has been stated, was generally at Rome a different tree, even the fir; but the very same idea
as was implied in the palm-tree was implied in the Christmas-fir; for that covertly symbolised
the new-born God as Baal-berith, * "Lord of the Covenant," and thus shadowed forth the
perpetuity and everlasting nature of his power, not that after having fallen before his
enemies, he had risen triumphant over them all.

* Baal-bereth, which differs only in one letter from Baal-berith, "Lord of the
Covenant," signifies "Lord of the fir-tree."

Therefore, the 25th of December, the day that was observed at Rome as the day when the
victorious god reappeared on earth, was held at the Natalis invicti solis, "The birth-day of the
unconquered Sun." Now the Yule Log is the dead stock of Nimrod, deified as the sun-god, but
cut down by his enemies; the Christmas-tree is Nimrod redivivus--the slain god come to life
again. In the light reflected by the above statement on customs that still linger among us, the
origin of which has been lost in the midst of hoar antiquity, let the reader look at the singular
practice still kept up in the South on Christmas-eve, of kissing under the mistletoe bough. That
mistletoe bough in the Druidic superstition, which, as we have seen, was derived from
Babylon, was a representation of the Messiah, "The man the branch." The mistletoe was
regarded as a divine branch *--a branch that came from heaven, and grew upon a tree that
sprung out of the earth.

119 | P a g e
The children of Israel began to observe the birthday of Tammuz on 25th Dec and God said
please don’t do this, Jeremiah was there and he saw… How the mystery religion of Babylon
had so influenced the religion of Israel?

Thus we see by 1995 we no longer believed in the three angels messages, and from there the
majority of SDA theologians no longer believe the truth of the sanctuary and thus we are
sipping of the same doctrine of Babylon. A woman represents a church thus women here
represents the various branches of the church, the whole wide church branches all sipping of
the same wine of Babylon which is original sin.

KJV Ezekiel 8:16 And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD'S house, and, behold, at
the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and
twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the
east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east.

For this we need to understand the structure of the sanctuary…

You have, 1 a door, 2 altar of burnt

offering, 3 laver of washing: 4-
apartment divided into the.

✓a Holy place

✓b Most Holy Place

A Holy place

Had the 7 handle candle stick or Menorah

Table of shew bread

Altar of incense

120 | P a g e
 Then the veil into the Most Holy place

B inside the Most holy place we had the Ark

of the covenant

Above the ark was the mercy seat and

shekinah glory

Inside the ark was the law of God and also

the writings of the prophet Moses aka book
of the law and also the pot of Manna

So the leaders stood between the porch and the alter. The porch being the entrance into the
Holy place. The altar being the altar of burnt offering

So their backs were toward the temple, meaning they turned their back against the Holy and
Most Holy place

To show emphasis they turned their backs against the veil into the Most Holy place: Where
people need to stand in His presence

Inside the Most holy place we had the Ark of the covenant, above the ark was the mercy seat
and shekinah glory. To stand in the presence of God means to have victory over sin (Hosea
14:1,9 sin is to fall; Rev 6:17 who shall be able to stand). Inside the ark was the law of God
and also the writings of the prophet Moses aka book of the law and also the pot of Manna.
(The pot of Manna represents the health message read Exodus 16. So Israel had turned their
backs on the writings of Moses, they had turned their backs on the Manna, And also on the
glory of God). They did not desire to reflect the glory of God to others! Where were the
Israelites then doing?

What was their new position?

So the 25 men stood between the porch or entrance into the holy place and the alter of burnt
offering

So it means they were facing the:

Laver, then the, Alter burnt offering and lastly the door.

Here we see they leadership did not want the distinct message that set them apart from the
other nations. For the law of God was clear though shalt have no other gods before me, the
law was very straight forward to say thou shalt make no graven images nor worship them.
But cause the leadership in Israel did not want to heed the councils they turned their backs
towards the law of God in the Most Holy place. Because the law of Moses was binding, in
what was needed in the sanctuary, because the law of Moses was very strict and prohibited
the worshiping as other heathen nations around them, they turned their backs towards the
temple. They did not wat to uplift the law of God nor hear the book of the Law, it was a new
party of professed believers and the women also took the same direction.

Notice it is here the very same thing is happening today our leaders have turned their backs
towards the sanctuary they no longer believe in the health message, no longer believe in
victory over sin, no longer believe the 7 pillars of our faith neither believe the three angels

121 | P a g e
messages all of which are the truths that bring us into the most Holy place. It is now because
of the position if someone is standing between the porch and the alter the first thing they
shall see is the laver of washing. Notice today our leaders are concerned with numbers the
more people we baptised the more successful a meeting is perceived to be.

Here we see after the laver of washing we have the alter of burnt offering where a lamb was
killed representing Calvary. Thus we see our leaders do tell us don’t talk about the beast just
tell people about the cross tell people of the love of God alone. After the altar of burnt offering
we had the door into the sanctuary so our church teaches Jesus is the only way the door to
heaven and since the fat was burnt on the altar of burnt offering symbolising sin.

We see that our church still teaches the fall of Satan and also man and hellfire doctrine. This
would be all well and good, but the fact is when have turned our backs towards the truth, we
see it’s a very, very dangerous position. For it is not just truth we need but rather the present
truth.

It is here where we begin to see the problem

I saw the necessity of the messengers, especially, watching and checking all fanaticism
wherever they might see it rise. Satan is pressing in on every side, and unless we watch for
him, and have our eyes open to his devices and snares, and have on the whole armor of God,
the fiery darts of the wicked will hit us. There are many precious truths contained in the Word
of God, but it is "present truth" that the flock needs now. I have seen the danger of the
messengers running off from the important points of present truth, to dwell upon subjects
that are not calculated to unite the flock and sanctify the soul. Satan will here take every
possible advantage to injure the cause. {EW 63.1}

Ezekiel 8:11 And there stood before them seventy men of the ancients of the house of Israel,
and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his censer in
his hand; and a thick cloud of incense went up.

The apostasy was so bad that even Jaazaniah who was the son of Shaphan apostatised. This
all was going on in the church of God.

Notice here that this act alone provokes the Lord to anger, the turning of their backs towards
the temple was the point of no remedy.

So in Ezekiel 8 we see the abominations that the children of Israel were involved in. the
Mystery religion of Babylon had become the religion of Israel, the temple service was still in
place, though they had priests, but their worship style was completely Babylonian.

and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east. Notice their
faces towards the east this was Sun-worship the point in which God would stay the
judgements no longer was the point of no-remedy when the turned their backs to the truth
and thus worship the sun or the sun-god, the began to worship on Sunday. In the antitype we
see though shocking Seventh Day Adventist have begun to observe Sunday as a day of
worship.

The Lord has a controversy with his professed people in these last days. In this controversy men in
responsible positions will take a course directly opposite to that pursued by Nehemiah. They will not
only ignore and despise the Sabbath themselves, but they will try to keep it from others by burying it
beneath the rubbish of custom and tradition. In churches and in large gatherings in the open air,

122 | P a g e
ministers will urge upon the people the necessity of keeping the first day of the week. There are
calamities on sea and land: and these calamities will increase, one disaster following close upon
another; and the little band of conscientious Sabbath-keepers will be pointed out as the ones who are
bringing the wrath of God upon the world by their disregard of Sunday. {RH, March 18, 1884 par. 8}

Notice ministers of the SDA will act opposite to Nehemiah, Nehemiah chapter 13 tells us of
how this man of God protected the Sabbath and threw out the businessmen who were selling
goods on Sabbath. But here we are told our ministers will tell us to begin keeping Sunday.
This was a prophecy written in 1884 very. Do we know this was already fulfilled the following
clips make me even more sad as I write this document?

Notice the Spirit of prophecy says the leaders will urge the people to keep Sunday, this is talking of
our denomination and this is not too far into the future, we are here.

Thus we see that this Pastor, Elder Debleaire Snell started a first seventh day Adventist church that
was to meet on Sunday, the main reason for this he said was to reach the unchurched. This happened
in 2015 and in 2014 this same pastor was given an award. Below is a quote that he used to further his
purposes.

Sunday can be used for carrying forward various lines of work that will accomplish much for the Lord.
On this day open-air meetings and cottage meetings can be held. House-to-house work can be done.
Those who write can devote this day to writing their articles. Whenever it is possible, let religious
services be held on Sunday. Make these meetings intensely interesting. Sing genuine revival hymns,
and speak with power and assurance of the Saviour's love. Speak on temperance and on true religious
experience. --Testimonies, vol. 9, p. 233. {ChS 164.2}

123 | P a g e
124 | P a g e
But remember that we need to study everything in its proper context, so let us look at the context of
this quote.

But remember that we need to study everything in its proper context, so let us look at the context of
this quote.

I will try to answer your question as to what you should do in the case of Sunday laws being enforced.
{LDE 139.4}

The light given me by the Lord at a time when we were expecting just such a crisis as you seem to be
approaching, was that when people were moved by a power from beneath to enforce Sunday
observance, Seventh-day Adventists were to show their wisdom by refraining from their ordinary work
on that day, devoting it to missionary effort. {LDE 139.5}

To defy the Sunday laws will but strengthen in their persecution the religious zealots who are seeking
to enforce them. Give them no occasion to call you lawbreakers. . . . One does not receive the mark
of the beast because he shows that he realizes the wisdom of keeping the peace by refraining from
work that gives offense. . . . {LDE 140.1}

Sunday can be used for carrying forward various lines of work that will accomplish much for the Lord.
On this day open-air meetings and cottage meetings can be held. House-to-house work can be done.
Those who write can devote this day to writing their articles. Whenever it is possible, let religious
services be held on Sunday. Make these meetings intensely interesting. Sing genuine revival hymns,
and speak with power and assurance of the Saviour's love.--9T 232, 233 (1909). {LDE 140.2}

125 | P a g e
Take the students out to hold meetings in different places, and to do medical missionary work. They
will find the people at home and will have a splendid opportunity to present the truth. This way of
spending Sunday is always acceptable to the Lord.--9T 238 (1909). {LDE 140.3}

The context of the quote is to be applied once the National Sunday Law has been passed, to be holding
Sunday meetings now will be to do that which the quote has not explained. And Yet this Elder is not
alone in his pursuit of Sunday worship there are others. There is an underground movement of
seventh day Adventist pastors to keep Sunday. Notice what is said by an associate Pastor of the Atlanta
Berrien SDA church Rebecca Davis.

Acts 20: 20, 28, 29 [And] how I kept back nothing that was profitable [unto you], but have shewed
you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, Take heed therefore unto yourselves,
and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you verseers, to feed the church of God,
which he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous
wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.

126 | P a g e
We are living in the omega Apostasy but there is hope friends, Jesus says we need to lay our life for
our brethren, we must do all we can do to lay our life for our brethren there are wolves all around us
with their false doctrine, but we need the Spirit of God to lead us, this is no time for cowardice in
forming offshoots but we need to go forward.

As you can see let us pray that the angels of God take charge and that his spirit lead everything! Why
must we be concerned at all with these developments? The very last deception in the World being the
acceptance of the Sunday Sabbath, but the great and "Very" last deception in the church has already
happened!

The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God.
“Where there is no vision, the people perish” (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in
different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God’s remnant people
in the true testimony.—Letter 12, 1890. 1 SM 48.3

So we see before the very last deception in the world there must be the very last deception in the
church

In 2005 the very last deception happened!

Here is a qoute: " Dr. Angel Manuel Rodríguez, Biblical Research Institute director, said that for
Adventist Christians, the "Bible is the fundamental ground of the Adventist faith and practice. "He
added that the gift exercised by Ellen G. White "can enrich but not define our faith and practice."

Time is up that was why after 2005 GC session many things have happened. One thing is certain: Those
Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan’s banner will first give up their faith in the
warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of God’s Spirit.—Selected Messages 3:84 (1903).

Notice it is not just a few pastors but many pastor want Sunday. The issue is so critical that
articles have been written by SDA leaders telling people not to engage in Sunday services.

127 | P a g e
Are Sunday Worship Services a Mission Strategy?

Clinton Wahlen, associate director of the Biblical

Research Institute, tackles nine common reasons that
Adventists give for Sunday worship services.

By Andrew McChesney, adventistmission.org

s pastors seek new ways to share the Seventh-day Adventist message, some have considered
offering worship services on Sunday.

People can — and should — worship God every day of the week, said Clinton Wahlen,
associate director of the Biblical Research Institute.

“But,” he said, “God has set aside the seventh-day Sabbath as holy, His chosen day to gather
for worship, and the only day that qualifies for His special blessing. Experimentation with a
regular Sunday worship service has been problematic.”

Wahlen said he was aware of several troubling examples, including a case in which an
Adventist church in North America tried regular worship services on Sunday as an
“experiment” several years ago. The pastor soon led his church away from Sabbath services
altogether, and he and many of his members are no longer are Adventists.

“Adventists who support Sunday worship services for evangelistic purposes may offer what
sound like persuasive arguments,” he said. “But they tend to misuse Scripture and the writings
of Ellen G. White to make their points.”

128 | P a g e
Adventist Mission presented Wahlen with nine common reasons that Adventists give in favor
of Sunday services and asked him to respond.

Reason No. 1: Jewish people gathered daily in the temple after Jesus’ resurrection to continue
Judaism’s outdated practices or teachings. To counterbalance this, the apostles met “daily”
(Acts 5:42, 17:17) to preach the truth about Jesus, and their practice did not invalidate the
Sabbath.
Wahlen: This misreads the New Testament, specifically Luke 24:53, and the message of Acts.
The apostles went to the temple worshippers in their place of worship to witness. They did not
set up a rival or counterfeit temple to invite people to come to them. Throughout the book of
Acts they went into the synagogues, the Jewish places of worship, to evangelize. When they
set up their own Sabbath venues of worship, they even used a different name so that there
would be no confusion (ekklēsia in Greek, rather than synagogē), even though they worshipped
on the same day as the Jews.
Reason No. 2: Paul did not invalidate the Sabbath when he preached on the first day of the
week in Acts 20:7.

Sunday-keeping Christians use this verse to justify worship on Sunday. In reality, this meeting
most likely was held on Saturday night and had nothing to do with gathering for worship on
Sunday, let alone regular Sunday services. Paul was on his way to the Jerusalem temple for
Pentecost, and this was a special meeting to bid farewell to him. By using this passage to justify
worship on Sunday, we are playing into the hands of those who oppose the Sabbath.

Reason No. 3: The pastor has involved local church leaders in thinking about the possibility of
having a Sunday worship service. He received the support of all church members over a period
of time and secured the approval of conference administrators before moving ahead.

This is all proper procedure, though having such widespread consent to this proposal is
surprising and unusual to say the least. However, the main question is not what will the people
or even the conference support but what is the Lord’s will in this matter and can He bless this
effort? God’s will is known through His inspired Word and the writings of Ellen White.
Unfortunately, the pastor has misunderstood and misapplied the inspired passages he quotes.

Reason No. 4: Other Adventist churches have experimented with Sunday meetings in an attempt
to reach out to local communities.
If the purpose of the meetings is evangelistic with a goal to bring attendees to receive the
Adventist message, keep the Sabbath, and worship on God’s holy day, evangelistic meetings
on Sunday for a limited time can be a good thing. But I am not aware of any experiments of
holding Sunday services for worship that proved successful in the long term, although I am
open to being corrected about this. On the other hand, how do we measure success? Do we
base what we do on what we believe God can bless or what we think the public will bless?
Reason No. 5: We want to avoid prejudicing people against Adventists by meeting on a more
neutral day.

Unfortunately, this has the potential of prejudicing people even more once they realize that the
method (Sunday worship) was being used just to lure them into an Adventist church. Imagine
their surprise when they learn that they really should be worshipping on Saturday! What some
people who have grown up in the church don’t seem to realize is this: “The truth as it is in
Jesus” revealed in the books of Daniel and Revelation is what motivates the drastic lifestyle
change characteristic of the Adventist message. Good preaching, heartfelt worship, and a
welcoming church may interest people to study with us, but it is Bible truth that makes lasting
change in a person’s life. Is it really any surprise, then, that methods used by other
denominations have not worked well for us?

Reason No. 6: We will preach the distinctive truths that we believe as Adventists.
We need to think a few steps ahead. Can a church that meets on Sunday really proclaim the
three angels’ messages, including the message of the second angel that “Babylon is fallen, is

129 | P a g e
fallen” (Revelation 14:8)? What about the message of the angel of Revelation 18:1-4, who
lightens the Earth with his glory and cries with a loud voice to God’s people still in Babylon,
“Come out of her, My people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues”?
How can the church use a tool that will eventually be used to enforce “the mark of the beast”
(Revelation 13:16-17) to preach to people about receiving the seal of God? Can God really set
His seal of approval on this?
Reason No. 7: Our efforts will focus on non-Christians or non-Adventists.

If a pastor is really focusing on winning non-Christians, why meet in a church and why meet
on Sunday? Non-Christians — I used to be one — would not normally be interested in going
to a church, particularly on Sunday. This reasoning is disingenuous. The real goal is to try to
reach out to non-Adventist Christians who already revere Sunday, and the pastor should be up
front about that.

Reason No. 8: There is nothing in Scripture that says the solemnity of the Sabbath is violated
by holding a worship service or Bible study on any other day of the week.

Bible study is always good, but when the Bible is silent about something we should consider
the possibility that maybe the reason for its silence is because the thing we’re wondering about
is not good! After the first century, the Christian church began holding worship services on
Sunday and, in some places, this occurred alongside Sabbath services. But eventually the
church settled on one day a week, and we know how that “experiment” turned out!

Reason No. 9: Ellen G. White counseled, “Sunday can be used for carrying forward various
lines of work that will accomplish much for the Lord. On this day open-air meetings and cottage
meetings can be held. House-to-house work can be done. Those who write can devote this day
to writing their articles. Whenever it is possible, let religious services be held on Sunday. Make
these meetings intensely interesting. Sing genuine revival hymns, and speak with power and
assurance of the Saviour’s love. Speak on temperance and on true religious experience”
(“Testimonies for the Church,” Vol. 9, p. 233).

In context, this passage is Ellen White’s answer to a brother who had questions about what to
do “in the case of Sunday laws being enforced” (p. 232). The message is that when that time
comes, we should use Sunday to full advantage for missionary labors:

“To defy the Sunday laws will but strengthen in their persecution the religious zealots who are
seeking to enforce them. Give them no occasion to call you lawbreakers. … Keep right on with
your missionary work, with your Bibles in your hands, and the enemy will see that he has
worsted his own cause. … When we devote Sunday to missionary work, the whip will be taken
out of the hands of the arbitrary zealots who would be well pleased to humiliate Seventh-day
Adventists. When they see that we employ ourselves on Sunday in visiting the people and
opening the Scriptures to them, they will know that it is useless for them to try to hinder our
work by making Sunday laws” (pp. 232, 233).

Then follows the passage cited in Reason No. 9.

It is just as important to notice what Ellen White does not say as what she says. She does not
say that we are to open our churches on Sunday for worship services, despite the fact that in
1902 when this was written we had nearly two thousand Adventist churches and companies
worldwide. No occasion is given in this statement for confusion. We are to hold “open-air
meetings” (like camp meetings or evangelistic meetings) and “cottage meetings” (meetings in
homes). These are the “religious services” that Ellen White is talking about, and there is no
suggestion anywhere in the letter or anywhere else in her writings or in Adventist practices of
the time that we should hold worship services on Sunday.

In fact, a little further down on the same page are these words: “God has given us plain
directions regarding our work. We are to proclaim the truth in regard to the Sabbath of the
Lord, to make up the breach that has been made in His law. We are to do all that we can to
130 | P a g e
enlighten those in ignorance; but we are never to confederate with men of the world in order to
receive financial assistance” (p. 233).

Then Ellen White goes on to quote Ezekiel 20:10-20, in which the Lord says that He gave the
Sabbath as a sign to show who His people are and that He is their Sanctifier, helping them grow
in holiness. It also contains a warning against dishonoring the Sabbath.

The bottom line is this: As Seventh-day Adventists, we are called by God to keep the Sabbath
and to raise people to His higher standard. While it might be challenging at times to share the
Adventist message, we need to remain true to it and not diminish this wonderful gift God has
given His church to be a blessing and the light of the world for these last days.

As More and more church members and Pastors face the east, more and more sdas are
begging and crying for Sunday services. Notice the quote below.

As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's message,
but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join
the ranks of the opposition. By uniting with the world and partaking of its spirit, they have
come to view matters in nearly the same light; and when the test is brought, they are
prepared to choose the easy, popular side. Men of talent and pleasing address, who once
rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to deceive and mislead souls. They become the
most bitter enemies of their former brethren. When Sabbathkeepers are brought before the
courts to answer for their faith, these apostates are the most efficient agents of Satan to
misrepresent and accuse them, and by false reports and insinuations to stir up the rulers
against them. {GC 608.2}

The worship of the Host of Heaven was official in Israel

 Nimrod the sun god

 Semiramis the moon goddess
 Tammuz Venus (false messiah)

So we see here Easter was also introduced in Israel.

1. First Sunday
2. After the first full moon
3. After the Vernal Equinox

131 | P a g e
Note: this was a High Sunday for the pagans because on this day; this Sunday the Sun, Moon,
Stars Rises together in the EAST-ER. The pagans had sunrise services On This Day.

Thus we are here brothers and sister.

Eze 8:17 Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? Is it a light thing to the
house of Judah that they commit the abominations which they commit here? for they have
filled the land with violence, and have returned to provoke me to anger: and, lo, they put the
branch to their nose. 18 Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither
will I have pity: and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them.

Notice we as a church have turned our backs towards the temple

We as a church have already began worshiping the Sun towards the east. This is the point of
no remedy. Nothing will stand in the way of this new movement only storm and tempest
will sweep away this structure. We are soon to anticipate a Sunday law and God will deal
with us in His fury.

Men who have charge over the city

The Lord reads the heart as an open book. The men who are not connected with God have done many
things after the imagination of their own evil hearts. The Lord declares concerning them, "They have
turned unto Me their back, and not the face, though I taught them, rising up early and teaching them;
yet they have not hearkened to receive instruction." We are amid the perils of the last days, the time
will soon come when the prophecy of Ezekiel 9 will be fulfilled; that prophecy should be carefully
studied, for it will be fulfilled to the very letter. Study also the tenth chapter which represents the
hand of God as at work to bring perfect method and harmonious working into all the operations of his
prepared instrumentalities. The eleventh and twelfth chapters also should receive critical,
thoughtful attention. Let these prophecies be studied on your knees before God; unless you take up
the stumbling-blocks which by your own perverse spirit you have laid in the way of many who have
been connected with you, God will turn His face utterly from you and your associates. {1888 1303.1}

Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing, and
the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while
longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to
them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is
calling; will you hear? Will you receive His message? Will you be converted before it is too late? Soon,
very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches
in Oakland and Berkeley," September 26, 1909.) {1MR 260.2}

KJV Ezekiel 9:1 He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have
charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand. 2
And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north,
and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with
linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brasen altar.
3 And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon he was, to the
threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's
inkhorn by his side;

Notice though things were bad enough in Israel, God still had angels who had charge over the
work in the Church or city of Israel. God is so merciful. But notice his glory left the cherub and
went to the threshold or the entrance into the Holy place. And the 6 men with slaughter

132 | P a g e
weapons, these messengers of vengeance stood on the brazen alter of alter of burnt offering
(Exodus 30:18-21).

Notice God still has charge over this church. Just as the glory of the Lord left the cherub and
dwelt at the threshold we see Jesus is in a similar position

Rev 3:20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door,
I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 21 To him that overcometh will
I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father
in his throne.

Jesus is also standing on the door of Laodicea

KJV Ezekiel 9:4 And the LORD said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the
midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for
all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.

Though in Israel there was much apostasy and open defiance against revival and reformation!
There were others who were sighing and crying. God ordered the writer with an ink horn
begin to set a mark upon all those who were sighing and crying. So we see though things were
so bad in Israel, were the standards were left to trail in the ground, God still had his prophet
Jeremiah rebuking sin, God still had a few who were sighing and crying for the abominations
that were happening within the city.

Psalm 5:2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray.
3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O LORD; in the morning will I direct my prayer
unto thee, and will look up.

Here we see to sigh and cry is a very deep experience we get in touch with God to call upon
Him with perseverance and prayer, to plead the cause of the sinful and those in error. This is
what Daniel did in Daniel chapter 9.

So here we see the very first step in sun worship is to turn your back against the temple, to
turn your back against the 10 commandments, the pot of Manna and the Book of the Law

Here we see the shaking happening, though we have wickedness in seventh day Adventist
there are others who are sighing and crying.

But brethren we are expecting the latter rain Let us view this vision. In the past we would read
the following vision and rightly so assume it was future, but brethren today it’s no longer
future but it’s the present state. We are in the shaking. The vision of the shaking is in the book
Early Writings page 269-272, as well as testimonies for the church volume one page 180 to
184.

November 20, 1857, I was shown the people of God, and saw them mightily shaken. - {1T
179.3}

So we see that the people of God are mightily shaken! This shaking is happening among those
who are God’s people today.

133 | P a g e
Some, with strong faith and agonizing cries, were pleading with God. Their countenances
were pale, and marked with deep anxiety, expressive of their internal struggle. Firmness and
great earnestness were expressed in their countenances, while large drops of perspiration fell
from their foreheads. Now and then their faces would light up with the marks of God’s
approbation, and again the same solemn, earnest, anxious look would settle upon them. - {1T
179.3}

We see this picture of the people of God, some of the people of God are praying and
agonising, they are having an internal struggle, they are having an upper room experience.
They see the signs almost all are fulfilled in the world and in the Church and they see there is
a decided change that they want in their life. They pray and notice the large drops from their
countenance. This reminds us of the agony of gethsemane, these are deep and earnest
prayers. For the problem is not with others but with them, so they are in deep earnest prayer.

KJV Hebrews 12:3, 4 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against
himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds; Ye have not yet resisted unto blood,
striving against sin.

The Bible says we have not resisted sin unto blood, most of us have not had a gethsemane
experience as did Jesus, we have not come to this. But these people of God are here. They
are having some gethsemane experience brethren.

Evil angels crowded around them, pressing their darkness upon them, to shut out Jesus from
their view, that their eyes might be drawn to the darkness that surrounded them, and they
distrust God and next murmur against Him. Their only safety was in keeping their eyes
directed upward. Angels of God had charge over His people, and as the poisonous atmosphere
from the evil angels was pressed around these anxious ones, the heavenly angels were
continually wafting their wings over them, to scatter the thick darkness. - {1T 180.1}

Here the spiritual warfare is open to us, an evil atmosphere is brought in to discourage these
praying ones. Notice the plan of the evil angels. They bring in feelings of discouragement so
that these praying ones are discouraged. The plan is, as discouragement sets into the soul
these praying ones murmur against Jesus.

So, in all ages, angels have been near to Christ's faithful followers. The vast confederacy of
evil is arrayed against all who would overcome; but Christ would have us look to the things

which are not seen, to the armies of heaven encamped about all who love God, to deliver
them. From what dangers, seen and unseen, we have been preserved through the
interposition of the angels, we shall never know, until in the light of eternity we see the
providences of God.{DA 240}

KJV Psalms 34: 7 The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear him, and
delivereth them.

But we see as the praying ones continue praying in the midst of utter discouragement. Then
we see the angels of God bringing in an atmosphere of heaven. As all this is going on, this is
in view of the shaking, some of the people of God are pictured bellow and notice the shocking
contrast.

Some, I saw, did not participate in this work of agonizing and pleading. They seemed
indifferent and careless. They were not resisting the darkness around them, and it shut them

134 | P a g e
in like a thick cloud. The angels of God left these, and I saw them hastening to the assistance
of those who were struggling with all their energies to resist the evil angels, and trying to help
themselves by calling upon God with perseverance. But the angels left those who made no
effort to help themselves, and I lost sight of them. As the praying ones continued their earnest
cries, a ray of light from Jesus would at times come to them, to encourage their hearts, and
light up their countenances. - {1T 180.2}

Notice that some among the people of God, are not praying and agonizing! They are not
pleading with God, but notice they are still referred to as the people of God. Notice the angels
of God could no longer help them and the angels of God left them... and a thick darkness
engulfs them

This is all spiritual warfare. Ellen white completely lost sight of them in the vision. The prophet
could no longer see them. But the ones who continued praying rays of light came from Jesus
to light their path and they were encouraged.

I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen, and was shown that it would be caused by the
straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will
have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour
forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it,
and this will cause a shaking among God’s people. - {1T 181.1}

Ellen White had Just seen the shaking! Those who were not pleading and agonising, were no
longer visible. This was the shaking. They had been shaken out brethren

Now what causes the shaking? The spirit of prophecy says its caused by the witness of the
testimony from the counsel to Laodicea

KJV Revelation 3:19-21 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and
repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door,
I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. To him that overcometh will I
grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father
in his throne.

Notice the testimony

The real issue here is the condition of individuals in the church: Jesus says Laodicea is blind
and miserable. This is the individual condition of us Laodicea. It is this condition that when
preached will cause some to allow Jesus to come in and they shall begin the process of
pleading and agonising for victory over sin. The supper time is a message that is given just
before midnight, supper and evening message. Some shall not come into this habit of
agonizing and pleading for victory over sin. This is the shaking brethren; this shall happen
among present truth believers this is happening among the people of God.

The testimony of the True Witness has not been half heeded. The solemn testimony upon
which the destiny of the church hangs has been lightly esteemed, if not entirely disregarded.
This testimony must work deep repentance, and all that truly receive it will obey it and be
purified. {1T 181.2}

So before being shaken out physically, we see the shaking starts from prayer life and it is now
that the shaking is in progress. What forms the majority of prayer life? Is it victory over sin?
Are you having an internal struggle? This vision is now brethren

135 | P a g e
Some in Malawi and the world are having and internal struggle. They see their true condition
and they see that they are not well. Whilst some have heard this same massage and are
continuing in the same life of sinning and repenting and they are not seeking for victory over
sin...

The next statement is the condition we now must be in brethren

Said the angel: “List ye!” Soon I heard a voice that sounded like many musical instruments, all
in perfect strains, sweet and harmonious. It surpassed any music I had ever heard. It seemed
to be so full of mercy, compassion, and elevating, holy joy. It thrilled through my whole being.
- {1T 181.3}

Since the prophet could not see the careless ones, here attention was turned to something

Said the angel: “Look ye!” My attention was then turned to the company I had seen, who
were mightily shaken. I was shown those whom I had before seen weeping and praying with
agony of spirit. The company of guardian angels around them had been doubled, and they
were clothed with an armor from their head to their feet. They moved in exact order, firmly,
like a company of soldiers. Their countenances expressed the severe conflict which they had
endured, the agonizing struggle they had passed through. Yet their features, marked with
severe internal anguish, now shone with the light and glory of heaven. They had obtained the
victory, and it called forth from them the deepest gratitude, and holy, sacred joy. - {1T 181.3}

These praying ones... These ones were in exact order brethren; they were in one accord. They
had obtained *VICTORY OVER SIN* Brethren the prophet saw this in vision. This is the
testimony of Jesus brethren. Victory over sin was had by those who were pleading and
agonising. Perfect one accord, By uniting with Jesus in prayer, Victory over sin was had. They
were not just into arguments and trying to show who has a better ministry or understanding,

but like the early disciples they all understand the plan of redemption. They have more angelic
protection

KJV Revelation 3: 21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as
I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

A true message to the form Jesus

KJV Revelation 14: 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

They have obtained the faith of Jesus.

A faith that has victory... They don’t teach but they keep the commandments of God, they
keep the commandments of God and have the same faith in Jesus, a faith that brings victory
over sin, a faith that lays hold on the merits of a risen saviour and clings to his power this faith
is the one they have.

*The numbers of this company had lessened. Some had been shaken out, and left by the
way.*. The careless and indifferent, who did not join with those who prized victory and
salvation enough to perseveringly plead and agonize for it, did not obtain it, and they were
left behind in darkness, but their numbers were immediately made up by others taking hold

136 | P a g e
of the truth and coming into the ranks. Still the evil angels pressed around them, but they
could have no power over them. - {1T 182.1}

The number of the people of God she saw at the beginning of the vision had leased a mightily
shaking had be done. Thy way of God is in the sanctuary… Ps 77:13. I am the way the truth
and the life …John 14:6. We see some were left by the way, those who did not prize victory
over sin to the point of praying and agonizing for it did not obtain it

Ezekiel 9:5 And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and
smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: 6 Slay utterly old and young, both maids,
and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and
begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.

Notice verse 5 brings us to the judgement of the living a Sunday law is passed.

1Pe 4:7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.17
For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us,
what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? 18 And if the righteous
scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?

Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath
of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as
guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the
position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as
in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say:
The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in
judgment. Thus "Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice
like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins.
These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an
offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together. {5T 211.2}

Notice judgement must begin at the sanctuary or house of God. Adventist are tested first
when the Sunday law is passed and since we are tested first our probation will close first and
we shall be judged first thus judgement of the living begins with the cases of seventh day
Adventists.

Ezekiel 9:7 And he said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye
forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city. 8 And it came to pass, while they were slaying
them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou
destroy all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?

KJV 2 Chronicles 36:14 Moreover all the chief of the priests, and the people, transgressed
very much after all the abominations of the heathen; and polluted the house of the LORD
which he had hallowed in Jerusalem. 15 And the LORD God of their fathers sent to them by
his messengers, rising up betimes, and sending; because he had compassion on his people,
and on his dwelling place: 16 But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his
words, and misused his prophets, until the wrath of the LORD arose against his people, till
there was no remedy.

137 | P a g e
Notice the Israelites:

1. -Rejected the messages of God

2. - rejected Gods messengers
3. -The Israelites Rejected the Prophet of God

And after this there was no remedy for their sin condition. If we reject the words of God what
more can God do? So with this God allowed the Babylonians to destroy the temple. Because
the Jews had in rejecting His prophet and the words of his messengers the Jews had rejected
God...This is very serious friends we must consider. The sin that brought Ruin upon Israel, was
in forgetting their Peculiar identity.

In forgetting who God is. They lost all sense of who God wanted them to be, and they became
something very difference. Having the same doctrine as the nations around them...

KJV 2 Chronicles 36: 18 And all the vessels of the house of God, great and small, and the
treasures of the house of the LORD, and the treasures of the king, and of his princes; all these
he brought to Babylon. 19 And they burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of
Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed all the goodly vessels
thereof. 20 And them that had escaped from the sword carried he away to Babylon; where
they were servants to him and his sons until the reign of the kingdom of Persia: 21 To fulfil
the word of the LORD by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths: for
as long as she lay desolate she kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years.

So here we see that the 6 men who stood by the brazen alter one them with the writer’s ink
horn, all represent the events portrayed in chronicles chapter 36, where the Chaldeans were
the slaughter weapons used by God, to bring judgement upon a rebellious generation.

But in the antitype who are these 6 men and who is the man with the writers inkhorn?

He who presides over His church and the destinies of nations is carrying forward the last
work to be accomplished for this world. To His angels He gives the commission to execute
His judgments. Let the ministers awake, let them take in the situation. The work of judgment
begins at the sanctuary. "And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which
lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among
them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood
beside the brazen altar." Read Ezekiel 9:2-7. The command is, "Slay utterly old and young,
both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the
mark; and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the
house." Saith God, "I will recompense their way upon their head." {TM 431.3}

Notice in the antitype we have angels of God, thus the 6 men represent the angels of God.

This sealing of the servants of God is the same that was shown to Ezekiel in vision. John also
had been a witness of this most startling revelation. He saw the sea and the waves roaring,
and men's hearts failing them for fear. He beheld the earth moved, and the mountains carried
into the midst of the sea (which is literally taking place), the water thereof roaring and
troubled, and the mountains shaking with the swelling thereof. He was shown plagues,
pestilence, famine, and death performing their terrible mission. {TM 445.2}

138 | P a g e
The angel with the writer's ink horn is to place a mark upon the foreheads of all who are
separated from sin and sinners, and the destroying angel follows this angel (Letter 12, 1886).
{4BC 1161.5}

Thus we see the man with the writer inkhorn represents the sealing angel.

Finite man is likely to misjudge character, but God does not leave the work of judgment and
pronouncing upon character to those who are not fitted for it. We are not to say what
constitutes the wheat, and what the tares. The time of the harvest will fully determine the
character of the two classes specified under the figure of the tares and the wheat. The work
of separation is given to the angels of God, and not committed into the hands of any man.
{TM 47.2}

Notice the writer with the inkhorn is the one that separates those who are sealed and those
who are not sealed. Those who have victory over sin are sealed those who don’t have victory
over sin are not sealed, this work is done by the sealing angel.

What is the seal of the living God, which is placed in the foreheads of His people? It is a
mark which angels, but not human eyes, can read; for the destroying angel must see this
mark of redemption. The intelligent mind has seen the sign of the cross of Calvary in the Lord's
adopted sons and daughters. The sin of the transgression of the law of God is taken away.
They have on the wedding garment, and are obedient and faithful to all God's commands.
{Mar 243.6}

Notice the seal is a sign or mark of redemption or a mark of those who overcome sin, for to
be redeemed means to cease from sinning.

Notice what is the slaughter described?

Angels keep a faithful record of every man's work, and as judgment passes upon the house of
God, the sentence of each is recorded by his name, and the angel is commissioned to spare
not the unfaithful servants, but to cut them down at the time of slaughter. And that which
was committed to their trust is taken from them. Their earthly treasure is then swept away,
and they have lost all. And the crowns they might have worn, had they been faithful, are put
upon the heads of those saved by the faithful servants whose means was constantly in use
for God. And everyone they have been the means of saving, adds stars to their crown in glory,
and increases their eternal reward. {1T 197.1}

Notice there will be a cutting down of numbers, This is the time of the physical shaking out of
the church.
Ministers and doctors may depart from the faith, as the Word declares they will, and as the
messages that God has given His servant declare they will.—Manuscript Releases 7:192 (1906). -
LDE 179.5
The shaking of God blows away multitudes like dry leaves.—Testimonies for the Church 4:89
(1876). - LDE 180.1

Soon God’s people will be tested by fiery trials, and the great proportion of those who now appear
to be genuine and true will prove to be base metal.... - LDE 180.3

139 | P a g e
There is a powerful testimony borne by D.E. Robinson .
About 1908, with SR. McInther her secretary and Brother D.E. Robinson (her granddaughter’s
husband) present, and myself. Sister White told us that a terrible STORM of persecution was
coming, like a windstorm that would blow down every standing object. Not one Seventh-day
Adventist was to be seen. They, like the disciples, all forsook Christ and fled. All who had sough
positions were never seen anymore. After the storm there was a great calm. Then the Seventh
day Adventist arose like a flock of sheep, but without shepherds. They all united in earnest prayer
to God who answered by helping them choose leaders of their number who had never sough
positions. They prayed most earnestly again for God’s Holy Spirit, which was poured upon them,
making them fully ready for service. They then unitedly went forth “as an army with banners”
fearless and fully to give the message to the world-- Related by W.E. Ross

So we see that many will be shaken out of the denomination by the passing of the Sunday law,
those that will be left will be the 11th Hour labourers to finish the work.

Our own course of action will determine whether we shall receive the seal of the living God
or be cut down by the destroying weapons. Already a few drops of God's wrath have fallen
upon the earth; but when the seven last plagues shall be poured out without mixture into the
cup of His indignation, then it will be forever too late to repent and find shelter. No atoning
blood will then wash away the stains of sin. {5T 212.4}

The destroying angel is soon to go forth again, not to destroy the first-born alone, but "to
slay utterly old and young, both men, women and little children" who have not the mark.
Parents, if you wish to save your children, separate them from the world, keep them from the
company of wicked children; for if you suffer them to go with wicked children, you cannot
prevent them from partaking of their wickedness and being corrupted. It is your solemn duty
to watch over your children, to choose the society at all times for them. Learn your children
to obey you, then can they more easily obey the commandments of God, and yield to his
requirements. Don't let us neglect to pray with, and for our children. He that said, "Suffer little
children to come unto me, and forbid them not," will listen to our prayers for them, and the
seal, or mark, of believing parents will cover their children, if they are trained up in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord. E. G. White. RH, September 19, 1854 par. 13

God has not changed toward His faithful servants who are keeping their garments spotless.
But many are crying, "Peace and safety," while sudden destruction is coming upon them.
Unless there is thorough repentance, unless men humble their hearts by confession and
receive the truth as it is in Jesus, they will never enter heaven. When purification shall take
place in our ranks, we shall no longer rest at ease, boasting of being rich and increased with
goods, in need of nothing. {8T 250.1}

Today instead of giving the warning message people are crying peace, peace.

Notice in the antitype we shall see a final separation of wheat and tares when the Sunday law
is passed. Many will leave the ranks of the truth they will be removed by the angels of the
lord so that the ones to remain are the only ones true to God.

140 | P a g e
Truth covers the Earth as the waters cover the sea
Eze 11:1 Moreover the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the LORD'S
house, which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men;
among whom I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and Pelatiah the son of Benaiah, princes of the
people.
Notice the 25 men or a symbol of the church leadership.

Eze 8:16 And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD'S house, and, behold, at the
door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty
men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east; and
they worshipped the sun toward the east.
25 ELDERS (this section on 25 elders was provided by E Kunselema)
"...at the door of the temple of the Lord, between the porch and the altar, were about 25 men,
with their backs toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east, and they
worshipped the sun towards the east." Ezekiel 8:16.
This number is not a coincidence, but is one of the significant identifying marks clearly
showing that the prophecy of the abominations of Ezekiel 8 applies to none other than the SDA
church, and the 25 church leaders of Ezekiel 8:16, which turn their backs on the Lord and
worship the sun, applies to the General Conference leadership!
"The executive committee of this conference shall be 25 in number..." 1901 General
Conference Bulletin, p 379, col 1, paragraph 2, article 4, section 1.
"Here at the General Conference, the highest decision-making committee, of course, is the
General Conference Committee. There is a committee that we term `General Conference
Officers' which is made up of about twenty-five or twenty-six individuals--president,
secretaries, and treasurers, with a few other invited individuals. This committee is a screening
committee that determines the items that need to go to the General Conference
Committee." Letter from the Office of the President of the General Conference of Seventh-
day Adventists, B.E. Jacobs--Administrative Assistant to the President, November 1, 1990.
(This letter contains the watermark "SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS" with 3 wavy lines
crossing the "A") Bro E. Kunselema
Eze 11:2 Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give
wicked counsel in this city: 3 Which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the
caldron, and we be the flesh. 4 Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of man. 5
And the Spirit of the LORD fell upon me, and said unto me, Speak; Thus saith the LORD; Thus
have ye said, O house of Israel: for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of
them.

Notice the greatest efforts of Satan are at the headquarters of our faith.

The great heart of the work is at-----; and, as the human heart throws its living current of
blood into all parts of the body, so does the management at this place, the headquarters of
our church, affect the whole body of believers. If the physical heart is healthy, the blood that
is sent from it through the system is also healthy; but if this fountain is impure, the whole
organism becomes diseased by the poison of the vital fluid. So it is with us. If the heart of the
work becomes corrupt, the whole church, in its various branches and interests, scattered
abroad over the face of the earth, suffers in consequence. {4T 210.4}

141 | P a g e
 Satan's chief work is at the headquarters of our faith. He spares no pains to corrupt men
in responsible positions and to persuade them to be unfaithful to their several trusts. He
insinuates his suspicions and jealousies into the minds of those whose business it is to do
God's work faithfully. While God is testing and proving these helpers, and fitting them for
their posts, Satan is doing his utmost to deceive and allure them, that they may not only be
destroyed themselves, but may influence others to do wrong and to injure the great work. He
seeks by all the means in his power to shake the confidence of God's people in the voice of
warning and reproof through which God designs to purify the church and prosper His cause.
{4T 210.5}
Eze 11:6 Ye have multiplied your slain in this city, and ye have filled the streets thereof with
the slain. 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Your slain whom ye have laid in the midst of
it, they are the flesh, and this city is the caldron: but I will bring you forth out of the midst of
it. 8 Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring a sword upon you, saith the Lord GOD.
Notice people fear war thus God says he will bring a sword
Eze 11:9 And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver you into the hands of
strangers, and will execute judgments among you. 10 Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge
you in the border of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.
Notice the sword was to come upon Israel by the hand of strangers or gentiles.
Eze 11:11 This city shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst
thereof; but I will judge you in the border of Israel: 12 And ye shall know that I am the LORD:
for ye have not walked in my statutes, neither executed my judgments, but have done after
the manners of the heathen that are round about you.
Notice the city of Israel was like a caldron, meaning a bit pot of used for boiling, thus God is
saying he will remove them from Israel, because it was supposed to be the city of truth and
not a caldron. Notice the Israelites still did not walk in all the judgements of the Lord nor did
they keep them.
It is the same spirit today manifested in all of us, we say I was born in sda, many times when
presenting the truth many pose the message saying they were born in SDA and they never
heard of the health message its strange fire these and other things making the SDA our
caldron.
Eze 11:13 And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that Pelatiah the son of Benaiah died. Then
fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou make
a full end of the remnant of Israel?
Notice some of the leaders who were working mischief began to die in the time of Ezekiel.
And notice instead of Ezekiel rejoicing he cried unto the lord. It should pain us that our Leaders
today are dying for all sorts of health reasons which would have been avoided if they followed
the health laws
Eze 11:14 Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 15 Son of man, thy brethren,
even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they unto
whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the LORD: unto us is this land
given in possession.
Thus the children of Israel had become so bold claiming that the land of Israel was their own
though they were far from God. It is the same way today we boast saying we have the truth
though we are far from the truth and being purified.

142 | P a g e
Eze 11:16 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I have cast them far off among
the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them
as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. 17 Therefore say, Thus saith the
Lord GOD; I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries
where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel. 18 And they shall come
thither, and they shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations
thereof from thence.
When the Sunday law shall pass we shall be scattered so that the truth can be shed abroad
Brethren, we must sink the shaft deep in the mine of truth. You may question matters with
yourselves and with one another, if you only do it in the right spirit; but too often self is large,
and as soon as investigation begins, an unchristian spirit is manifested. This is just what Satan
delights in, but we should come with a humble heart to know for ourselves what is truth. The
time is coming when we shall be separated and scattered, and each one of us will have to
stand without the privilege of communion with those of like precious faith; and how can
you stand unless God is by your side, and you know that he is leading and guiding you?
Whenever we come to investigate Bible truth, the Master of assemblies is with us. The Lord
does not leave the ship one moment to be steered by ignorant pilots. We may receive our
orders from the Captain of our salvation. {RH, March 25, 1890 par. 6}
Verse 17 points a time after the scattering where the people of God were to be brought back
into the land of promise. Thus when probation shall close for the whole world the people of
God will be gathered together in companies.
As the decree issued by the various rulers of Christendom against commandment keepers
shall withdraw the protection of government and abandon them to those who desire their
destruction, the people of God will flee from the cities and villages and associate together in
companies, dwelling in the most desolate and solitary places. Many will find refuge in the
strongholds of the mountains. Like the Christians of the Piedmont valleys, they will make the
high places of the earth their sanctuaries and will thank God for "the munitions of rocks."
Isaiah 33:16. But many of all nations and of all classes, high and low, rich and poor, black and
white, will be cast into the most unjust and cruel bondage. The beloved of God pass weary
days, bound in chains, shut in by prison bars, sentenced to be slain, some apparently left to
die of starvation in dark and loathsome dungeons. No human ear is open to hear their moans;
no human hand is ready to lend them help. {GC 626.1}
Rev 21:1 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth
were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem,
coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 3 And
I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he
will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and
be their God.
But more than this Cyrus who call Jews to go back and rebuild Jerusalem represents Jesus
second coming who is taking us back to New Jerusalem in heaven (more on this in the Manual
Redemption and relief work chapter True King of the North)
Eze 11:19 And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take
the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh: 20 That they may walk
in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and do them: and they shall be my people, and I
will be their God.

143 | P a g e
Notice it is the will of God that the people of God have one heart the people of God move in
one accord.
Eze 11:21 But as for them whose heart walketh after the heart of their detestable things and
their abominations, I will recompense their way upon their own heads, saith the Lord GOD.
22 Then did the cherubims lift up their wings, and the wheels beside them; and the glory of
the God of Israel was over them above. 23 And the glory of the LORD went up from the midst
of the city, and stood upon the mountain which is on the east side of the city.
Notice the glory of the Lord dwelt on the Mountain East of the city this is very prophetic and
we shall see this in the chapter beginning of the end.
Eze 11:24 Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God
into Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me. 25 Then
I spake unto them of the captivity all the things that the LORD had shewed me.
Notice Ezekiel began to relate all these things to the people of God. We need to study deeply
and present these truths to the people of God

There was also Habakkuk in Jerusalem who was helping Jeremiah. He was a man who pleaded
with God on behalf of his people. (Zephaniah was also a helper of Jeremiah in Jerusalem
denouncing sin)

Habakkuk 1:1 The burden which Habakkuk the prophet did see. 2 O LORD, how long shall I
cry, and thou wilt not hear! even cry out unto thee of violence, and thou wilt not save! 3 Why
dost thou shew me iniquity, and cause me to behold grievance? for spoiling and violence are
before me: and there are that raise up strife and contention. 4 Therefore the law is slacked,
and judgment doth never go forth: for the wicked doth compass about the righteous;
therefore wrong judgment proceedeth.

The above opening shows Habakkuk pleading to God, though the sins of Israel be great, God
should interpose and Save them.

Habakkuk 1:5 Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder marvellously: for I will
work a work in your days, which ye will not believe, though it be told you.

Below is a work that the Lord was going to do, God was going to do a work which even if the
Babylonians would not believe if they were told. Notice if you tell an Adventist today that the
Sunday law will weed out the majority of the people out of the church people just won’t
believe, if you tell them God is using the Papacy spiritual Babylon to pass a Sunday law to
cleanse his church the people just will not believe.

Habakuk 1:6 For, lo, I raise up the Chaldeans, that bitter and hasty nation, which shall march
through the breadth of the land, to possess the dwellingplaces that are not theirs. 7 They are
terrible and dreadful: their judgment and their dignity shall proceed of themselves. 8 Their
horses also are swifter than the leopards, and are more fierce than the evening wolves: and
their horsemen shall spread themselves, and their horsemen shall come from far; they shall
fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat. 9 They shall come all for violence: their faces shall sup up
as the east wind, and they shall gather the captivity as the sand. 10 And they shall scoff at
the kings, and the princes shall be a scorn unto them: they shall deride every strong hold; for
they shall heap dust, and take it.

144 | P a g e
Here we see a very strange act, God was going to raise up a heathen nation the Chaldeans or
Babylonians to go and march against the Israelites. God was going to grant Babylon victory
over the Israelites.

Habakuk 1:11 Then shall his mind change, and he shall pass over, and offend, imputing this
his power unto his god.

Here we see that the mind of the heathen king shall change. Recall the great miracle God did
for Israel in turning the sun 10 degree, Babylon came to Israel to inquire and they missed that
opportunity. God was going to allow Israel to be captives and do the same work they failed
to do in a time of great peace and prosperity. But it is here that due to the fact that Babylon
has conquered Israel, Babylon shall attribute this to his own god Baal. (This happened as we
shall see, Daniel 5)
when his proud spirit was humbled before the multitude on the plain of Dura, he once more
had acknowledged that God's kingdom is "an everlasting kingdom, and His dominion is from
generation to generation." An idolater by birth and training, and at the head of an idolatrous
people, he had nevertheless an innate sense of justice and right, and God was able to use him
as an instrument for the punishment of the rebellious and for the fulfillment of the divine
purpose. "The terrible of the nations" (Ezekiel 28:7), it was given Nebuchadnezzar, after years
of patient and wearing labor, to conquer Tyre; Egypt also fell a prey to his victorious armies;
and as he added nation after nation to the Babylonian realm, he added more and more to his
fame as the greatest ruler of the age. {PK 514.2}
It is not surprising that the successful monarch, so ambitious and so proud-spirited, should
be tempted to turn aside from the path of humility, which alone leads to true greatness. In
the intervals between his wars of conquest he gave much thought to the strengthening and
beautifying of his capital, until at length the city of Babylon became the chief glory of his
kingdom, "the golden city," "the praise of the whole earth." His passion as a builder, and his
signal success in making Babylon one of the wonders of the world, ministered to his pride,
until he was in grave danger of spoiling his record as a wise ruler whom God could continue
to use as an instrument for the carrying out of the divine purpose. {PK 515.1}
Notice as the Sunday law shall be passed the papacy shall attribute this to its own strength
and this is what shall bring its fall.

Habakuk 1:12 Art thou not from everlasting, O LORD my God, mine Holy One? we shall not
die. O LORD, thou hast ordained them for judgment; and, O mighty God, thou hast established
them for correction. 13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on
iniquity: wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously, and holdest thy tongue
when the wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than he?

Here we see that God is of purer eyes than to behold evil, for the Babylonians were
established for correction, they were established for judgement. Same reason the passing of
the Sunday law is established for correction, to weed out the new theology and only have
those sighing and crying to be part of the ministry of God.

Habakkuk 1:14 And makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the creeping things, that have no
ruler over them? 15 They take up all of them with the angle, they catch them in their net,
and gather them in their drag: therefore they rejoice and are glad. 16 Therefore they sacrifice
unto their net, and burn incense unto their drag; because by them their porntion is fat, and

145 | P a g e
their meat plenteous. 17 Shall they therefore empty their net, and not spare continually to
slay the nations?

Habakkuk asked more serious questions and the answer of the Lord came in CHAPTER 2

Habakkuk 2:1 I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will watch to see
what he will say unto me, and what I shall answer when I am reproved. 2 And the LORD
answered me, and said, Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that he may run that
readeth it. 3 For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not
lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry. 4 Behold, his soul
which is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his faith.

God was very definite that the vision would come to pass, though it tarried in the time of
Josiah, but at the end during Zedekiah’s reign it would not lie though it took long. Here we
begin to see how God deals with sin and the nations, God is merciful but also Just.

Eze 12:20 And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate;
and ye shall know that I am the LORD. 21 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
22 Son of man, what is that proverb that ye have in the land of Israel, saying, The days are
prolonged, and every vision faileth? 23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will
make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto
them, The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision.24 For there shall be no more any
vain vision nor flattering divination within the house of Israel.25 For I am the LORD: I will
speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shall be no more prolonged: for
in your days, O rebellious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord GOD.
26 Again the word of the LORD came to me, saying, 27 Son of man, behold, they of the house
of Israel say, The vision that he seeth is for many days to come, and he prophesieth of the
times that are far off. 28 Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; There shall none
of my words be prolonged any more, but the word which I have spoken shall be done, saith
the Lord GOD.

Notice the same words were spoken to Ezekiel the vision would not fail. It is also true today
we read of the alpha and omega apostasy though we believe things should have happened
much sooner, the word of God will not fail today we are in the time of the shaking we need
to pray hard for total victory over ever sin.

Habakuk 2:4 Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by
his faith.

Here we see the answer to all the perplexing questions Habakuk had, the Just shall live by
faith, the pending judgements of God hang upon the nation of Israel and was there any hope
for the future. Yes, though wickedness was prevailant and national sin brought the downfall
of this great nation, the Just shall were to live by faith

Habakuk 2:14 For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the LORD, as the
waters cover the sea.

Here we see that in all this destruction, God was going to at a latter time raise up a people
who would at a later time show forth the glory of the Lord to the nations, this people would
fill the earth with the know…. When would this promise be fulfilled.

146 | P a g e
1st angels message

Dan 1:5 And the king appointed them a daily provision of the king's meat, and of the wine
which he drank: so nourishing them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
before the king.

Dan 1:8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of
the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.

1Co 10:31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.

Rev 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to
preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people,

Rev 14:7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his
judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the
fountains of waters.

Notice Daniel chapter 1: Daniel ate the vegetarian Diet for three years, he purposed in his
heart not to eat of the diet of the king. This is the first angels message he feared God and gave
glory to God. Notice all this is happening in Babylon.

2nd angels message

Dan 2:38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls
of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
art this head of gold. 39 And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and
another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. 40 And the fourth
kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things:
and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise.

Rev 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city,
because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

Notice that Daniel preached the fall of Babylon whilst in Babylon this was the second angels
message

3rd angels message

Dan 3:14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abednego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up? 15
Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall down and worship the image which I
have made; well: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a
burning fiery furnace; and who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands? 16
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we
are not careful to answer thee in this matter. 17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able
to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.

147 | P a g e
18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the
golden image which thou hast set up. 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form
of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego: therefore he spake,
and commanded that they should heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont
to be heated.

Rev 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without
mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in
the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11 And the smoke of their
torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. :12 Here is the
patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of
Jesus.

Notice the three Hebrews preached the third angels message they would not worship the
golden image which represents the image of the beast which shall be given life at the Sunday
law

4th angels message swelling into a loud cry

Dan 3:25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and
they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God. 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar
came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire. 27 And the princes,
governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men,
upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were
their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. 28 Then Nebuchadnezzar
spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his
angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the king's word, and
yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people, nation, and language, which speak any
thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and
their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other God that can deliver after
this sort. 30 Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, in the province of
Babylon.

Dan 4:36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and for the glory of my kingdom,
mine honour and brightness returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto
me; and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added unto me. 37 Now
I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of heaven, all whose works are truth,
and his ways judgment: and those that walk in pride he is able to abase.

Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great
power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.

The loud cry begins and notice Nebuchadnezzar made a decree and all the world knew about
Israel’s God and later Nebuchadnezzar was converted and he wrote Daniel chapter 4. Thus
many from Babylon shall hear the message being given to them during the Sunday law.

148 | P a g e
The final call to the world and Fall of Babylon

Dan 5:22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest
all this; 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the
vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have
drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood,
and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and
whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified: 24 Then was the part of the hand sent from
him; and this writing was written. 25 And this is the writing that was written, MENE, MENE,
TEKEL, UPHARSIN. 26 This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE; God hath numbered thy
kingdom, and finished it.:27 TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.
28 PERES; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians. 29 Then commanded
Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and
made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. 30 In
that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. 31 And Darius the Median took the
kingdom, being about threescore and two years old.

Rev 18:2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen,
and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every
unclean and hateful bird. 3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the
merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. 4 And I heard
another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of
her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and
God hath remembered her iniquities.

Thus we see the message will close with the loud cry giving power to the first second and third
angels message, recall Daniel told Belshazzar that he worship gods made of stone and wood,
and he made a call to the final fall of Babylon in the loud cry. Thus it shall be at the end of
time

Notice above the real reason why God allows the Sunday law to be passed, so that the
message can be preached in all the world for a witness, in the antitype we see we have the
medical missionary work.

We shall see the medical missionary work broadening and deepening at every point of its
progress, because of the inflowing of hundreds and thousands of streams, until the whole
earth is covered as the waters cover the sea. MS-32-1901. {PH137 6.2}

In every large city there should be a representation of true medical missionary work. The
principles of genuine health reform are to be brought out in clear lines, in our health
publications, and in lectures delivered to the patients in our sanitariums. In every city there
are men and women who would go to a sanitarium were it near at hand, who would not be
able to go to one a long way off. There are many who will be convicted and converted, who
now appear indifferent. I look at this matter in a very decided light. K-203-1905. {PH137 6.3}

The Lord will give to our sanitariums whose work is already established an opportunity to
co-operate with Him in assisting newly established plants. Every new institution is to be
regarded as a sister helper in the great work of proclaiming the third angel's message. God

149 | P a g e
has given our sanitariums an opportunity to set in operation a work that will be as a stone
instinct with life, growing as it is rolled by an invisible hand. Let this mystic stone be set in
motion.--Testimonies, vol. 7, p. 59. {ChS 137.6}

Health restaurants and treatment-rooms should be established. Our efforts in these lines
should include the great seaside resorts. As the voice of John the Baptist was heard in the
wilderness, "Prepare ye the way of the Lord," so must the voice of the Lord's messengers be
heard in the great tourist and seaside resorts.--Testimonies, vol. 7, pp. 55, 56. {ChS 138.1}

For us people of colour black people

"God has given our sanitariums an opportunity to set in operation a work that would be as
a stone instinct with life, growing as it is moved by an invisible hand. Let this mystic stone be
set in operation. If ever a place needed medical missionary work, it is the Southern field. Had
this work been done for the colored people immediately after the proclamation of freedom,
how different would be the condition of the Southern states today! Medical missionary work
has not yet been done as God requires it to be done in this needy field. Sanitariums should
have been established in many places. This would have opened doors for the entrance of Bible
truth. It would have removed much of the prejudice existing against those who look upon the
colored people as having souls as well as the white people. {GCB, April 14, 1903 par. 24}

"To many of the colored people God has given rare and precious talents. Many will be
brought to a knowledge of present truth. But it will take untiring effort and God-given wisdom
to break down the barriers that have been erected against the education of the colored race,-
-barriers that for years have been growing stronger. {GCB, April 14, 1903 par. 25}
Thus as we read Habakuk 2:14 the truth did cover the earth as the waters covers the sea, and so it will
be in the loud cry.

Habakuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.

In the sanctuary of the wilderness tabernacle and of the temple that were the earthly symbols
of God's dwelling place, one apartment was sacred to His presence. The veil inwrought with
cherubim at its entrance was not to be lifted by any hand save one. To lift that veil, and intrude
unbidden into the sacred mystery of the most holy place, was death. For above the mercy
seat dwelt the glory of the Holiest-- glory upon which no man might look and live. On the one
day of the year appointed for ministry in the most holy place, the high priest with trembling
entered God's presence, while clouds of incense veiled the glory from his sight. Throughout
the courts of the temple every sound was hushed. No priests ministered at the altars. The
host of worshipers, bowed in silent awe, offered their petitions for God's mercy. {MH 437.1}

150 | P a g e
Sitting in Moses’ Seat
We shall begin this story in chapter 23 of Mathew since the majority of the ground work was
already laid in the manual 11th Hour labourers.
KJV Luke 5: 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were
Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee,
and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.
In the schools of the prophets the prophet was the teacher or father and they were all
brothers and sisters (refer to True education Manual) In the schools during Jesus days, they
had Dr or Phd, Brethren something was different brethren something was off
And these doctors of the law had something to do with the reason why the word of the law
came only unto John in Luke 3:1-3
KJV Matthew 23:1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The scribes
and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that
observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
Brethren the scribes or doctors of the Law were the ones who had Moses seat? Well what
does a seat represent? It represents a position
Okay let us look at Moses position
KJV Deuteronomy 31:24 And it came to pass, when Moses had made an end of writing the
words of this law in a book, until they were finished,25 That Moses commanded the Levites,
which bare the ark of the covenant of the LORD, saying, 26 Take this book of the law, and put
it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the LORD your God, that it may be there for a
witness against thee.
Moses Seat
He was the visible leader of Israel, God spoke to him and he would write laws. All the laws
that governed how worship was to be done, all the laws that governed marriage and divorce,
all the laws basically concerning every aspect of life was written in the book of the law
These scribes were the ones that were now in this position brethren let us see this thing, the
scribes were the ones that wrote the laws and the Pharisees were the ones carried them out...
If someone wanted to study to be a priest, they had to go through the rabbinical school and
they would have to follow the teachings pinned down by the scribes
Thus it is the same today we have Adventist theologians and even the Biblical Research
Institute where men like Dr. Manuel Rodriguez write down the theological position which the
Pastors have to study in order to get their master’s degree and PhDs
Now what did these doctors of the law teach
KJV Matthew 15: 1 Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying,
2 *Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands
when they eat bread*.
Brethren the scribes penned down traditions brethren, they penned down tradition. In the
schools they taught you needed a to be learned to understand the word of God . You needed
to know exegesis proper way of deconstructing a text, you needed to know hermeneutics

151 | P a g e
Brethren, In the schools you were made to rely upon human intellect to know the word of
God. Were these traditions bad?
KJV Matthew 15 :3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God by your tradition?
Jesus asked them, so we see the teachings of the scribes were so bad brethren
KJV Matthew 15:4 For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that
curseth father or mother,let him die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father
or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not
his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of
none effect by your tradition.
The scribes said that if you said Corbin to your house then not even your parents were to be
coming there the money for rent was for holy use for the temple. If you said Corbin to your
car then your parents were not to ride it. It was to be used on occasion for the church
Brethren these were such teachings of the Pharisees and scribes. Reasons why the schools of
the prophets became corrupt in Christ’s day.
“A spirit of friendship developed between the Greeks and the Jews . . An arrangement was
entered into that allowed a large number of rabbis from Jerusalem to go to Alexandria and
translate the writings of the Jewish Scriptures into the Greek language. It was also suggested
by the Greeks that the Jews send their talented young men to Alexandria for training . . in the
. . sciences and . . learning of the Greeks.
“Many of Israel’s influential men yielded to Greek insistence . . They were encouraged to
believe that the synagogues where the children were taught their religion would not be
interfered with . . The former said that God would help their young men be true to their
religion, and the training schools of Jewery would have a better standing in the eyes of the
nations . .
Gradually the Jewish schools came to confer degrees upon their graduates. There was the Rav
or Rabbi, the Tana, the Goyon, the Sadi, and the Rabbon. It was thought necessary for the
graduates of the rabbinical schools to show the marks of rank by wearing different clothing.
The man with a degree must wear a particular gown and cap. Little by little an educational
aristocracy was formed, which was called the Sanhedrin.
While the religious schools continued to operate, a marked declension in spiritual influence
and power was visible. Year by year the Word of God was studied less, as the courses of
studies based on culture and philosophy increased. The curriculum of the rabbinical schools
was increased toward intellectualism. …. Piety gradually diminished as form and ceremony
increased.”
The above are taken from- —F.C. Gilbert, “Why the Jews Rejected Christ,” Ministry, 1933.
Brethren do we see now, is it clear what happened in the days of Jesus? They mingled true
and false education. They ate from the forbidden tree and their education system never
produced men who would accept Jesus by 27AD
The Jews had four books they felt were very important and in them were kept the traditions
of the father and elders. The Tamuld, Mishna, Gemera, and Oral Law

152 | P a g e
The oral law
After the last one of the Great Synagogue passed away, the leaders of the people, who were
the leanered men, to the name of Sophrim, or scribes, because their business was to teach
the people the contents of the Books of the Law and to be the expositors of Scriptures.
Their great burden seemed to be to make a hedge about the law, so to circumscribe the word
of God, according to their ideas of it, that the people would be fenced in by what they said,
and hence their teachings came to be regarded as of equal importance with the word of God.
Yea, in fact they regarded their teachings above the word of God.
As a result of these methods, the oral law kept increasing and regulations kept multiplying.
The words of the rabbis became law to the people, and in studying the scriptures it must be
interpreted only in the light of the rabbis. As a result, the rabbi came to be looked upon as a
sort of diety and was to be feared even as God . a few illustrations may be to the point.
Oral law and the Rabbi
As a man is commanded to honour and fear his father, so he is bound to honour and fear his
rabbi more than his father.
If a man should see his father lose something, and his rabbi lose something, he is first to return
what his rabbi lost, then to return that which his father lost.
If his father and his rabbi be oppressed with a load, he is first to help his rabbi down then
assist his father,
If his father and his rabbi be in captivity, he is first to ransom his rabbi, after that his father,
unless his father be a disciple of wise or learned man.
Thou must consider no honour greater than the honour of the rabbi, and no fear greater than
the fear of rabbi. The wise then have said, the fear of the rabbi is as the Fear of God
It is forbidden to a disciple to call his rabbi by name, even when he is not in his presence.
Neither is he to salute his rabbi, neither return his salutation in the same manner that
salutations are given or returned among friends. On the contrary he is to bow down before
the rabbi and say to him reverse and honour, peace be to the rabbi -Quoted in Old Paths
(Gods plan to rescue the Church Moses Mason, Presentation 1)
The Rabbi
The reader will no doubt see a new meaning in these words of the saviour in the light of the
above statements.
Mathew 23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at
feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called
of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all
ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which
is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he
that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall
be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
Teachings of the Rabbis placed above God’s word
They were putting themselves in the place of God to the people, their sayings were placed
upon equality with God’s teachings. Hence we read that the written law was like water, but

153 | P a g e
the oral law, Mishna, was like wine, the Gemara, like spiced wine. Some went as far as to say
that the words of the scribes are lovely above the Words of the law (meaning the written
law), for scribes are all weighty, one rabbi Judah, son of Tarmai, said A child at five years
should study the Bible, at ten the Mishna, at fifteen the Gemara- Ethics of the fathers

Notice as it was then it is today

By the 1990s General conference session we had so moved away from the truth and could
hardly be recognised as the same church
KJV Revelation 12: 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war
with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the
testimony of Jesus Christ.
The devil is trying to make war on the church. The devil has sowed tares, but this is still the
Church of God brothers and Sisters
We shall see if God does not strike his visitations this church will be just like any other church
and God cannot allow that to happen this is why the chaldeans have to march upon us, of
which during the time of christ it was the Romans who were to march on us.
Thus we see that during Ezekiel’s time we have the Babylonians and During the time of Christ
we have the Romans, thus we see both find their fulfilment in the Roman Catholic church
system, The Catholic church being Papal Rome and it also being Babylon.
Men Arose: R. F. Cotrell

Below are quotations of what Cottrell believed in

154 | P a g e
What did Desmond ford do?

155 | P a g e
 Among the Adventist doctrines that Dr.
Ford opposes are the sanctuary, 1844,
the investigative judgement, the
remnant church and the role of the
Spirit of Prophecy. In 1979 he publicly
announced that he had not believed
some of these doctrines for the past
35years because he could not reconcile
the writings of Ellen G White with the
book of Hebrews. In 2002, Ford at last
publicly admitted he did not believe in the “creation of the world in six literal days a few
thousand years ago Pg 27
After Dr Ford was dismissed from denominational employment in 1980, a staggering
180ministers left the ministry within the next decade. However most of his followers andy
sympathisers remained in the church. He urged them to do this, so they could use their
influence more effectively to change the church. Many have since enjoyed positions of trust
and responsibility pg 27
As men seek to come into harmony with God, they will find that the offense of the cross has
not ceased.
Principalities and
powers and wicked
spirits in high places are
arrayed against all who
yield obedience to the
law of heaven.
Therefore, so far from
causing grief,
persecution should
bring joy to the
disciples of Christ, for it
is an evidence that they
are following in the
steps of their
Master.{MB 29.3}
KJV Ephesians 6: 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities,
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness
in high places. 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to
withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
We wish to study the war the enemy has waged upon us as seventh day Adventist
The enemy is preparing for his last campaign against the church. He has so concealed himself
from view that many can hardly believe that he exists, much less can they be convinced of his
amazing activity and power.... - Mar 64.2

156 | P a g e
But remember why God raised up this church
God’s purpose in giving the third angel’s message to the world is to prepare a people to
*stand true to Him during the investigative judgment*. This is the purpose for which we
establish and maintain our publishing houses, our schools, our sanitariums, hygienic
restaurants, treatment rooms, and food factories. *This is our purpose in carrying forward
every line of work in the cause*.—Manuscript 154, 1902, 4. (“Instruction to Men in Positions
of Responsibility,” October 24, 1902.) - 1MR 228.2
By the 1990s we as a church had turned away from this, the theologians were sitting in Moses
seat and he method of Bible study given us by God proof text method of Historicist where we
study past- present – future these theologians claim that this method is not scriptural. Thus
all the truths given us by God are made of non-effect by our own schools and theologians thus
a good man may want to enter ministry but once he goes to our theological colleges they are
completely ruined this was why Jesus and John never attended the schools of the Rabbis.
To all who realized their need, Christ came with infinite help. But the Pharisees would confess
no need; they refused to come to Christ, and hence they were left in blindness,--a blindness
for which they were themselves guilty. Jesus said, "Your sin remaineth." {DA 475}
KJV John 9:39 And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see
not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?41 Jesus said
unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your
sin remaineth.
The Pharisees were told clearly that they were blind but they did not want to hear this
Let us watch this for nearly three and half year. Jesus tried to reach the Jewish leadership
brethren. He did everything for nearly 3 1/2 years, but they rebelled, and like Ezekiel’s vision
they turned their backs to the temple the truth who is Jesus (John 14:6) Remember Jesus was
the glory of this temple
KJV Matthew 26:3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders
of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted
that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.5 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest
there be an uproar among the people.
Look here the men of God, the leadership wanted Jesus dead. They did not want the truth to
be seen nor heard among them.
It is the same today, our leadership in Malawi has taken a very united stand against present
truth and health reform, the truth who is Jesus is being ambushed.
KJV Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD
God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every
tree of the garden?
Satan was subtle and cunning. Here the leadership wanted to have Jesus killed, they wanted
to do it subtlety, with this in mind let’s see this thing. Mathew 23 brethren is so prophetic.
We are in Mathew 24 as a church, when we look at the type
KJV Matthew 23: 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and
land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell
than yourselves.

157 | P a g e
Jesus Said the woe, the woe is a curse, brethren this was Jesus speaking fire. Words of truth
so cutting and he was talking to the conference president and all others. It was so sad and
what a wonder to behold
KJV Matthew 23: 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the
temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 17
Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
Jesus said the Pharisees were blind
KJV Matthew 23: 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that
sanctifieth the gift?
Mathew 23:23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and
anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and
faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
The Pharisees knew not the time but they emphasized tithing. Are we not here, when we have
stewardship week is not tithe the only subject our Pastors teach, when a Pastor preaches tithe
is always on his mind.
KJV Matthew 23: 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the
tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say, If we had
been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of
the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them
which killed the prophets.
By now we begin to see that the Jews were repeating the same History their fathers had in
the days of Jeremiah, they were just as stiff necked.
KJV Matthew 23: 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation
of hell?
Again the issue of generation, this was 31 AD, this generation had reached a limit. This
generation had become the voice of Satan brethren, or the brood of vipers. Greater
abominations I shall show you. The point of no remedy
KJV Matthew 23: 34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes:
and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your
synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
Remember they now had 3 1/2 years left to clock 490
KJV Matthew 23: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth,
from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew
between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon
this generation.
It was here the limit was reached, Jesus is talking to the leadership
KJV Matthew 23: 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them
which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
God is merciful, this was Jesus the glory of the temple, but there is a limit of God's mercy.
Let us look at the type and how Jesus became the anti-type

158 | P a g e
KJV Ezekiel 8: 16 And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD'S house, and, behold,
at the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and
twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east;
and they worshipped the sun toward the east. 17 Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this,
O son of man? Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the abominations
which they commit here? for they have filled the land with violence, and have returned to
provoke me to anger: and, lo, they put the branch to their nose. 18 Therefore will I also deal
in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they cry in mine ears
with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them.
Here we saw the leadership was committed bent on following their own way
KJV Ezekiel 9: 3 And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon
he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had
the writer's inkhorn by his side;
Then the point of no remedy was reached the glory of the lord went up from the temple. Can
you imagine brethren
God can save

 He saved Samson that adulterous man

 He saved Moses the murderer
 He saved Jacob the thief

Name any sin there is a remedy, but if we turn our backs against the truth there is no remedy
and the glory of the lord leaves. Brethren do we see how serious this is, If we turn our backs
from the temple. Once we turn our backs on victory over sin, Righteousness by faith, Spirit of
prophecy, Sabbath reform, Health reform, Cleansing of the sanctuary.
If we turn our backs on the temple, the glory of the Lord leaves there is no remedy. It’s like
Satan who turned his back though all light was clear, to turn you back is a conscious decision.
KJV 2 Chronicles 36: 15 And the LORD God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers,
rising up betimes, and sending; because he had compassion on his people, and on his dwelling
place: 16 But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his words, and misused his
prophets, until the wrath of the LORD arose against his people, till there was no remedy.
No remedy, there is a point we can reach, if we turn our backs: There is no remedy
The Spirit reveals the ingratitude of the heart that has slighted and grieved the Saviour, and
brings us in contrition to the foot of the cross. By every sin Jesus is wounded afresh; and as
we look upon Him whom we have pierced, we mourn for the sins that have brought anguish
upon Him. Such mourning will lead to the renunciation of sin. {DA 300.3}
We shall look at it in the anti-type
KJV Hebrews 6: 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted
of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good
word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them
again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him
to an open shame.

159 | P a g e
Brethren the point of no remedy, can you imagine the leaders then had come to a point of no
remedy? Though there were few faithful Nicodemus and Joseph and others. But it was this
Sanhedrin God through Christ would no longer work through the leadership what was next
KJV Matthew 23:37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them
which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate.
If Jesus was the glory of the temple, and Jesus says the house is left desolate, It means the
glory of the Lord departed as it happened in Ezekiel’s vision and was fulfilled in 2Chronicles
chapter 36. Jesus left the temple.
It was here, Jesus was no longer going to reach the people through the leadership. The
leadership refused to hear him for 3 and 1/2 years, Jesus was going to depart from the temple.
Miracle after miracle brethren message after message. Undeniable miracles, Powerful
messages, all these they chose not to hears. Saddest words fell on their ears the glory of the
lord is departed
Initially he used to call it “My fathers house” when he drove out the money changers from
the temple... But now he calls it "your" house
KJV Matthew 23:39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Yes, it was now a den of thieves. Remember once the glory was departed what happened
then?
KJV Ezekiel 11:23 And the glory of the LORD went up from the midst of the city, and stood
upon the mountain which is on the east side of the city.
As the glory of the Lord departed, and dwelled on the mountain to the east of the mountain.
Geography says this was the mount of olives
So when Jesus left the temple guess where he went
KJV Matthew 24 :1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came
to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all
these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto
him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy
coming, and of the end of the world?
Notice it was also Jesus who went to sit on mount olives with his disciples. Type had met its
anti-type. God now chose others to reach Israel. So during Ezekiel’s time there were those
who were sighing and crying, but here we see the disciples, type had met its anti-type.
Brethren do we see this.
Jesus was going to now use the unlearned to finish the work in the remaining 3 and 1/2 years
But listen, though the glory of the lord left the temple. The glory of the Lord was still in Israel
No offshoots were created. The work was still to be done, But now the leadership were passed
by, and the disciples were to be used. Oh brethren. it was here the same as Ezekiel there were
those sighing and crying.

160 | P a g e
KJV Ezekiel 9: 4 And the LORD said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the
midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for
all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.
Brethren if this was in the type, do you think it will be repeated. And if the Pharisees turned
their back on the temple and sanctuary. If we turn our backs on the sanctuary will God use
us? Oh Jerusalem. Unless we are in prayer sighing, Unless we on our knees. God cannot use
us Brethren.
It was in Ezekiel 9 there were two structures, there were wheat and the tares. It was at Mt
olives there where two structure the wheat and the tares
Two structures the old structure that was now corrupt called the regular lines. And the self-
supportive structure the common people the irregular lines. This is the work. Two systems.
Tares and wheat do we see it? But it doesn’t mean all in the leadership are corrupt. Neither
is it meaning all who are self-supportive are sheep but those who are weeping and pleading
with God
Someone who is praying and pleading only these shall God use
KJV Matthew 23: 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the
outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou
blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them
may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto
whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's
bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
This was the spiritual condition of the leadership. If you a self supportive worker also have
the same iniquity can God use you? Brethren victory over sin brethren.... Two systems at Mt
Olivet, how long was this to continue
The ruin of Jerusalem was a symbol of the final ruin that shall overwhelm the world. The
prophecies that received a partial fulfillment in the overthrow of Jerusalem have a more direct
application to the last days. We are now standing on the threshold of great and solemn
events. A crisis is before us, such as the world has never witnessed. {MB 120,121}
KJV Matthew 24:2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you,
There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as
he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when
shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
One system was to be swept away in the destruction of the temple, the schools of the rabies
all that structure was to be swept away, brethren the structure that the Pharisees were
upholding, all this was to be swept away... Ooh brethren? In Ezekiel’s time the Chaldeans
came and swept away all those who were committing abominations, but here we see that the
advancing Roman armies would be the ones to sweep away the structure of the Pharisees the
one that was running parallel from the truth
Oh brethren why must the system be swept away. As Jesus left the leadership they were left
to the full control of Satan. Lets backup and look at something
For the carrying on of His work, Christ did not choose the learning or eloquence of the Jewish
Sanhedrin or the power of Rome. Passing by the self-righteous Jewish teachers, the Master
Worker chose humble, unlearned men to proclaim the truths that were to move the world.

161 | P a g e
These men He purposed to train and educate as the leaders of His church. They in turn were
to educate others and send them out with the gospel message. That they might have success
in their work they were to be given the power of the Holy Spirit. Not by human might or
human wisdom was the gospel to be proclaimed, but by the power of God. {AA 17.1}
The leaders in the Jewish nation had signally failed of fulfilling God's purpose for His chosen
people. Those whom the Lord had made the depositaries of truth had proved unfaithful to
their trust, and God chose others to do His work. In their blindness these leaders now gave
full sway to what they called righteous indignation against the ones who were setting aside
their cherished doctrines. They would not admit even the possibility that they themselves
did not rightly understand the word, or that they had misinterpreted or misapplied the
Scriptures. They acted like men who had lost their reason. What right have these teachers,
they said, some of them mere fishermen, to present ideas contrary to the doctrines that we
have taught the people? Being determined to suppress the teaching of these ideas, they
imprisoned those who were presenting them. {AA 78.3}
During the time of Ezekiel, Babylon was a world empire it had conquered the known world.
Just as those who were sighing and crying were chosen by God in the time of Ezekiel to be the
ones to preach the truth to the whole world in the time of Babylon, thus also God chose these
fishermen common people to be his ministers in Israel to do the work that the leadership had
failed to do.

162 | P a g e
The beginning of the End
Since this chapter is very long it has been broken down into subsections and each
subsection deals with a theme of Mathew 24.
The twenty-fourth chapter of Matthew is presented to me again and again as
something that is to be brought to the attention of all. We are today living in the time
when the predictions of this chapter are fulfilling. Let our ministers and teachers explain
these prophecies to those whom they instruct. Let them leave out of their discourses
matters of minor consequence, and present the truths that will decide the destiny of souls.
{GW 148.2}

Two fold prophecy

Mat 24:1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him
for to shew him the buildings of the temple. :2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these
things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall
not be thrown down.

Notice due to the evils that were apparent in Jesus day, Jesus told them the whole structure
had to be swept away. Here we shall see Jesus relayed to them as it was in Ezekiel’s time and
he added some more of our time and his time it was a two fold prophecy.

Mat 24:3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately,
saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of
the end of the world?

Thus in this one prophecy, Jesus tackled both questions in one prophecy

1- Destruction of Jerusalem
2- Destruction of the world

The future was mercifully veiled from the disciples. Had they at that time fully comprehend
the two awful facts--the Redeemer's sufferings and death, and the destruction of their city
and temple--they would have been overwhelmed with horror. Christ presented before them
an outline of the prominent events to take place before the close of time. His words were not
then fully understood; but their meaning was to be unfolded as His people should need the
instruction therein given. The prophecy which He uttered was twofold in its meaning; while
foreshadowing the destruction of Jerusalem, it prefigured also the terrors of the last great
day. {GC 25.3}

Mat 24:4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.

The Majesty of heaven in tears! the Son of the infinite God troubled in spirit, bowed down
with anguish! The scene filled all heaven with wonder. That scene reveals to us the exceeding
sinfulness of sin; it shows how hard a task it is, even for Infinite Power, to save the guilty from
the consequences of transgressing the law of God. Jesus, looking down to the last generation,
saw the world involved in a deception similar to that which caused the destruction of
Jerusalem. The great sin of the Jews was their rejection of Christ; the great sin of the Christian
world would be their rejection of the law of God, the foundation of His government in heaven
and earth. The precepts of Jehovah would be despised and set at nought. Millions in bondage
to sin, slaves of Satan, doomed to suffer the second death, would refuse to listen to the words
of truth in their day of visitation. Terrible blindness! strange infatuation! {GC 22.2}

163 | P a g e
Mat 24:5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

Notice before the coming of Jesus many will come claiming to be Jesus. The section o overtone
makuta was provided by E Kunselema.

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in
my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many... Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore
if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, [he is] in the secret
chambers; believe [it] not. Matthew 24:4-5,26.

THE FIRST ADVENT IS FULLY BACKED UP WITH PROPHECIES:

Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. Amos
3:7.

1. The star that appeared, to guide the wise men to the place of the infant Saviour, [Matt. 2:2,9,]
prophesied of in Num. 24:17.
2. He was born of a virgin, [Matt. 1:18-25,] spoken of in Isa. 7:14.
3. Bethlehem was his birth-place, [Matt. 2:1,] mentioned in Micah 5:2.
4. Herod slaying all the children in Bethlehem, from two years old and under, [Matt. 2:16-18,]
prophesied of in Jer. 31:15.
5. His forerunner, John. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord,
&c. Isa. 40:3. All
Judea and Jerusalem saw this sign when they went out to be baptized of John. Matt. 3:1
6. The gospel preached. When Jesus stood up in the synagogue to read, he opened the book and read
where it is written, [Isa. 61:1,] "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because he hath anointed me
to preach the gospel," &c. The eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened upon
him. And he said unto them, "This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears." Luke 4:16-21.
7. His humility when on trial. "He was oppressed, and he was afflicted; yet he opened not his mouth.
He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he opened
not his mouth." Isa. 53:7.
8. The manner and circumstances of his death. "They gaped upon me with their mouths as a ravening
and a roaring lion. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint. My heart is like
wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. . . . They part my garments among them, and cast lots
upon my vesture." Ps. 22:13-18. This prophecy had an exact and literal accomplishment at the
crucifixion of Christ, and the Jews saw it. Read Matt. 27:35. 9. The fulfillment of the seventy weeks
of Dan. 9:24-27.

164 | P a g e
Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. Amos
3:7.

THE SECOND ADVENT IS FULLY BACKED UP WITH PROPHECIES:

1. Men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken
up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
Acts 1:1
2. Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's
house are many mansions: if [it were] not [so], I would have told you. I go to prepare
a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive
you unto myself; that where I am, [there] ye may be also. John 14:3.
3. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus
will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we
which are alive [and] remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which
are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the
voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise
first: Then we which are alive [and] remain shall be caught up together with them in
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
Wherefore comfort one another with these words. 1 Thessalonians 4:4-15
4. Seeing [it is] a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble
you; And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed
from heaven with his mighty angels, 1 Thessalonians 1:6-7.
5. So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him
shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. Hebrews 9:28
6. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth
not away. 1 Peter 5;4
7. And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord
cometh with ten thousands of his saints, To execute judgment upon all, and to
convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have
ungodly committed, and of all their hard [speeches] which ungodly sinners have
spoken against him. Jude 14-15.
8. Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they [also] which
pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
Revelation 1:7-8
9. And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward [is] with me, to give every man according
as his work shall be. Revelation 22:12.

We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto
a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:
Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the
prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake [as they were]
moved by the Holy Ghost. 1 Peter 1:19-21.

The appearing of Overtone Makuta as God is not in prophecy neither does he fulfil any
prophecy uttered in the Bible. God does not contradict himself when he said the above
prophecies pertaining to His second coming. With lots of love he lavished us fully with keys to
unlock the manner of His coming, knowing Satan would impersonate his second coming.

In history, from 1799-2019, over 40 people appeared claiming to be God. Two of them being
Saidi Pious and Raphael Matiki fellow Malawians. Where are they?

165 | P a g e
My heart is so disturbed, I can’t believe what I hear and see. Why are people so easily deceived
as were the foolish Galatians? Watching the video clip that is circulating on media, people are
seen praying while closing their eyes in the presence of god-Makuta. I thought we close eyes
to avoid distractions and it is not a bible criterion to close eyes, yet apostles could beg him
their needs with pen eyes. He feels so right when people accredits him boma, boma, boma
ilo! Has he appeared as a Politician? Said Jesus, Reader to Caesar the things that are caesar’s
and to God things that are God’s, my kingdom is not of this world-Matthew 22:21John 18:36.

Take heed! Bro E kunselema

Since the types as relating to the fall of Jerusalem were covered in depth in the manual
country living we shall skip them and deal directly with the anti-types.

Mat 24:6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all
these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.

Notice Jesus speaks of wars as Ezekiel put it a sword. Notice though there were sieges which
represent sword the end was not yet, until the last siege when the chaldeans came and
overthrew the city in the third seige. Thus in the end we shall see many wars, all these are
leading to a Sunday law.

166 | P a g e
sword

Notice the number of armed conflicts going on in the world the sword is in the land

the above are just war zones where fatalities or deaths reach 10,000 there are many wars
where fatalities amount to hundreds of lives on the same website

Mat 24:7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall
be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

167 | P a g e
Notice here Jesus lists things in order

 War- Nation against Nation

 Famine
 Pestilence
 Earth quakes in diverse places

Let us see if these things are so in 2020. We have already looked at war, lets consider famine.

Famine

Notice in 2020 alone how many famines are in the world today?

The article by BBC went to mention DRC, Afghanistan, Venezuela Yemen, and Syria.

168 | P a g e
Notice famines are in the land this has also been fulfilled.

Pestilences

Let us see if there are pestilences in the land?

23 July 2020
Plague – Democratic Republic of the Congo
9 July 2020
Influenza A(H1N2) variant virus – Brazil
2 July 2020
Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV) – Saudi Arabia
26 June 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
18 June 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
17 June 2020
Yellow fever – Gabon
11 June 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
5 June 2020
Yellow fever – Togo
4 June 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo

169 | P a g e
3 June 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
28 May 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
25 May 2020
Dracunculiasis (Guinea worm disease) – Ethiopia
21 May 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
14 May 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
7 May 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
6 May 2020
Measles – Burundi
5 May 2020
Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV) – Saudi Arabia
30 April 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
24 April 2020
Measles – Mexico
23 April 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
23 April 2020
Dengue fever – Mayotte, France
22 April 2020
Yellow fever – Ethiopia
18 April 2020
Yellow fever – Republic of South Sudan
16 April 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
9 April 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
8 April 2020
Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV) – The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
2 April 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
26 March 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
19 March 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
12 March 2020
Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV) – Qatar
12 March 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
10 March 2020
Dengue fever – French Territories of the Americas – French Guiana, Guadeloupe, Martinique, Saint-
Martin, and Saint-Barthélemy
5 March 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
4 March 2020
Measles - Central African Republic
27 February 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
24 February 2020
Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV) – The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
22 February 2020
Dengue fever – Chile
21 February 2020
Yellow fever – Uganda
20 February 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
20 February 2020

170 | P a g e
Lassa Fever – Nigeria
13 February 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
6 February 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
31 January 2020
Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV) – United Arab Emirates
30 January 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
23 January 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
21 January 2020
Novel Coronavirus – Republic of Korea (ex-China)
17 January 2020
Novel Coronavirus – Japan (ex-China)
16 January 2020
Novel Coronavirus – Japan (ex-China)
16 January 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
14 January 2020
Novel Coronavirus – Thailand (ex-China)
12 January 2020
Novel Coronavirus – China
10 January 2020
Measles – occupied Palestinian territory
9 January 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo
8 January 2020
Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV) – The United Arab Emirates
5 January 2020
Pneumonia of unknown cause – China
2 January 2020
Ebola virus disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo

notice the judgements of the lord were upon Israel and these same things threaten us as a
people today. Sword or war, Pestilence, famine all these are affecting us because we have not
accepted the council that the lord has already given us in the testimonies.

171 | P a g e
Covid 19

From here we begin to understand and but how did the disease come in the first place?

172 | P a g e
The above are sections from the book The Eyes of Darkness. It is was meant to be a “fictitious
novel” but as we shall see its part of Jesuit cinema. For this books talks about the corona virus
to begin in the year 2020 in Wuhan China, this book was written in 1981. This is no mere
coincidence, what are the chances of someone writing a book about Malawi and then
mention Khama market in Machinjiri, a market little known even in Malawi. This is what we
call secret insider communication among the initiates of the secret societies, before
orchestrating events of great magnitude signals must be made so all players involved know
what to do.

As if it was not enough in 2008: we had another author this one was a psychic she predicted
the very same event the corona virus in Wuhan china 2020 Sylvia Browne

Also notice the book eyes of darkness from 1981 it forecasts the same idea. Both books claim
by 2020 a virus
will come and
inflict the lungs
and all known
cures will not
work. Then we
had a move
called Contagion
with the same
idea of a
contagious
disease where
the medium of
transmission
was the bat.

I don’t believe is a coincidence... While the other one is just a "fictitious" novel But both point
us to Wuhan. So we do believe and know this must have been planned way ahead of time...

the fact of the matter is there is a chines

research facility in Wuhan, where the
world’s most dangerous pathogens are
studied. How convenient that the two
books talk about Wuhan.

In this Manual we are not trying to

define whether the threat is real or not,
that is already settled people are dying
from this and it’s a deadly disease.

173 | P a g e
the writer of this booklet does not watch movies, but you can go on Wikipedia and search the
movie Contagion and you can get a glimpse about the message. Once the corona outbreak
really hit, people were afraid it might be just like the movie.

In 2018 Bill Gates who funds many vaccine campaigns and makes fortunes from these had
this to say.

174 | P a g e
Secret societies

But we have a surer word of prophecy

Rev 17:2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants
of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.

Secret union: bible calls it fornication which happens in secret, usually secret societies send
messages and signals to other members.

Throughout Christendom, Protestantism was menaced by formidable foes. The first triumphs
of the Reformation past, Rome summoned new forces, hoping to accomplish its destruction.
At this time the order of the Jesuits was created, the most cruel, unscrupulous, and powerful
of all the champions of popery. Cut off from earthly ties and human interests, dead to the
claims of natural affection, reason and conscience wholly silenced, they knew no rule, no tie,
but that of their order, and no duty but to extend its power. (See Appendix.) The gospel of
Christ had enabled its adherents to meet danger and endure suffering, undismayed by cold,
hunger, toil, and poverty, to uphold the banner of truth in face of the rack, the dungeon, and
the stake. To combat these forces, Jesuitism inspired its followers with a fanaticism that
enabled them to endure like dangers, and to oppose to the power of truth all the weapons of
deception. There was no crime too great for them to commit, no deception too base for them
to practice, no disguise too difficult for them to assume. Vowed to perpetual poverty and
humility, it was their studied aim to secure wealth and power, to be devoted to the overthrow
of Protestantism, and the re-establishment of the papal supremacy. {GC 234.2}

When appearing as members of their order, they wore a garb of sanctity, visiting prisons and
hospitals, ministering to the sick and the poor, professing to have renounced the world, and
bearing the sacred name of Jesus, who went about doing good. But under this blameless
exterior the most criminal and deadly purposes were often concealed. It was a fundamental
principle of the order that the end justifies the means. By this code, lying, theft, perjury,
assassination, were not only pardonable but commendable, when they served the interests
of the church. Under various disguises the Jesuits worked their way into offices of state,
climbing up to be the counselors of kings, and shaping the policy of nations. They became
servants to act as spies upon their masters. They established colleges for the sons of princes

175 | P a g e
and nobles, and schools for the common people; and the children of Protestant parents were
drawn into an observance of popish rites. All the outward pomp and display of the Romish
worship was brought to bear to confuse the mind and dazzle and captivate the imagination,
and thus the liberty for which the fathers had toiled and bled was betrayed by the sons. The
Jesuits rapidly spread themselves over Europe, and wherever they went, there followed a
revival of popery. {GC 235.1}

These signals have been set. Corona virus is on the scene... Let’s see what the effects have
been...

And one thing I can say is this thing its source is very sketchy and it is the secret societies doing
this...

The spirit of prophecy admonishes us Adventist not to join secret societies.

The world is a theater; the actors, its inhabitants, are preparing to act their part in the last
great drama. With the great masses of mankind, there is no unity, except as men confederate
to accomplish their selfish purposes. God is looking on. His purposes in regard to His rebellious
subjects will be fulfilled. The world has not been given into the hands of men, though God is
permitting the elements of confusion and disorder to bear sway for a season. A power from
beneath is working to bring about the last great scenes in the drama,--Satan coming as Christ,
and working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in those who are binding themselves
together in secret societies. Those who are yielding to the passion for confederation are
working out the plans of the enemy. The cause will be followed by the effect.--Testimonies,
vol. 8, pp. 27, 28. {ChS 50.1}

We are now to use all our entrusted capabilities in giving the last warning message to the
world. In this work we are to preserve our individuality. We are not to unite with secret
societies or with trades unions. We are to stand free in God, looking constantly to Christ for
instruction. All our movements are to be made with a realization of the importance of the
work to be accomplished for God.-- Testimonies, vol. 7, p. 84. (1902) {CL 11.3}

The Perils of the Secret Societies.--The Lord's injunction, "Be ye not unequally yoked
together with unbelievers," refers not only to the marriage of Christians with the ungodly, but
to all alliances in which the parties are brought into intimate association, and in which there
is need of harmony in spirit and action. . . . {Ev 617.4}

There are those who question whether it is right for Christians to belong to the Free Masons
and other secret societies. Let all such consider the scriptures just quoted. If we are Christians
at all, we must be Christians everywhere, and must consider and heed the counsel given to
make us Christians according to the standard of God's Word. . . . {Ev 618.1}

"No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love other; or else he will
hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon."--Should
Christians Be Members of Secret Societies? pp. 3-10. (1892) {Ev 620.2}

So we saw how the bible spoke of the secret alliances and the spirit of prophecy speaks of the
same, and at the head of these secret societies you find the Jesuit generals.

176 | P a g e
Let us see the impact of covid 19

One thing i have had an interest in is

the issue corona virus issue is its
impact on the economy

We have a sure word of prophecy

and this what am studying

Notice what has resulted of this

virus

Schools closed, business closed,

borders now are closing

The only thing remaining is the

hospitals

Watching CNN and BBC it is driving

people into fear

And everyone is so fearful about

financial impact of Covid 19

177 | P a g e
covid 19 and the Sunday laws

178 | P a g e
what is coming

And get me *am not saying this virus is not real* what am saying is *media is putting fuel to
the fire* Notice our economies are on the brink of meltdown... And this I believe is the last
warning God is giving to you and me...

179 | P a g e
Bill Gates Agenda

In The above clip, we see the Agenda Bill Gates has for black people. This is his area of interest.

For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither
Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all
one in Christ Jesus. Galatians 3:27, 28. {YRP 337.1}

No distinction on account of nationality, race, or caste, is recognized by God. He is the

Maker of all mankind. All men are of one family by creation, and all are one through
redemption. Christ came to demolish every wall of partition, to throw open every
compartment of the temple, that every soul may have free access to God.--Christ's Object
Lessons, p. 386. {YRP 337.2}

The religion of the Bible recognizes no caste or color. It ignores rank, wealth, worldly honor.
God estimates men as men. With Him, character decides their worth. And we are to recognize
the Spirit of Christ in whomsoever He is revealed.--Testimonies, vol. 9, p. 223. {YRP 337.3}

Thus Christ sought to teach the disciples the truth that in God's kingdom there are no
territorial lines, no caste, no aristocracy; that they must go to all nations, bearing to them the
message of a Saviour's love.--The Acts of the Apostles, p. 20. {YRP 337.4}

180 | P a g e
 The walls of sectarianism and caste and race will fall down when the true missionary spirit
enters the hearts of men. Prejudice is melted away by the love of God.--Review and Herald,
Jan. 21, 1896. {YRP 337.5}

Walls of separation have been built up between the whites and the blacks. These walls of
prejudice will tumble down of themselves as did the walls of Jericho, when Christians obey
the Word of God, which enjoins on them supreme love to their Maker and impartial love to
their neighbors--Ibid., Dec. 17, 1895. {YRP 337.6}

When the Holy Spirit is poured out, there will be a triumph of humanity over prejudice in
seeking the salvation of the souls of human beings. God will control minds. Human hearts will
love as Christ loved. And the color line will be regarded by many very differently from the way
in which it is now regarded. To love as Christ loves lifts the mind into a pure, heavenly,
unselfish atmosphere.--Testimonies, vol. 9, p. 209. {YRP 337.7}

The Pope helping out the WHO?

NOTICE in a time of pandemic the Pope came to the front with financial aid, notice in an
economic crash it will also be the Papacy to help the whole world.

In accidents and calamities by sea and by land, in great conflagrations, in fierce tornadoes and
terrific hail-storms, in tempests, floods, cyclones, tidal waves, and earthquakes, in every place
and in a thousand forms, *Satan is exercising his power.* He sweeps away the ripening
harvest, and famine and distress follow. *He imparts to the air a deadly taint, and thousands
perish by the pestilence.* These visitations are to become more and more frequent and
disastrous. Destruction will be upon both man and beast. “The earth mourneth and fadeth
away,” “the haughty people ... do languish. The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants

181 | P a g e
thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the
everlasting covenant.” [Isaiah 24:4, 5.] - GC88 589.3

A power from beneath is working to bring about the last great scenes in the drama--Satan
coming as Christ, and working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in those who are
binding themselves together in secret societies.--8T 28 (1904). {LDE 162.4}

Notice Satan is exercising his powers. The spirit of prophecy said Satan is exercising his power
and binding men into secret societies.

Corona virus is the beginning of the end, many more viruses are coming.... The spirit of
prophecy says there are coming air borne diseases. This will be killing people in their
thousands

Covid 19 vaccines in the pipe line. No choice

Vaccine Restrictions. No buying and selling.

182 | P a g e
Notice all this will lead into the passing of the national Sunday law. So from this quotation we
also see that Corona is the first of its kind and soon more are coming especially air borne
diseases

183 | P a g e
How long shall this continue for?

184 | P a g e
Africa and covid 19 spells Sunday laws

African Countries day of prayer 22nd March 2020

These will also be coming with

increase in accidents by land as well as
by sea. All these will cause the world
to seek God. and on Sunday God will
be sleeked... look at what happened
on 22nd March 2020, Africa is ready for
a National Sunday law.

Notice the Picture on the left is very

prophetic, western world relies upon
science and as we shall see science on
climate change is leading them to pass
a Sunday law. But we in Africa believe
heavily in God to assist us in times of
stress thus we see that we also are
very much prepare to accept a
national Sunday law.

185 | P a g e
Malawi Seventh day Adventist church Union and covid-19

Notice Covid 19 is the right major crisis to begin the spinoff into the new economy the Sunday
law crisis. This was planned. Study the manual “Eden economy” to understand who David
Rockerfeller is.

Before we look at the response of Malawi Union we must take a look at Ted Wilson Stand on
important Pillars of Our faith.

Malawi SDAs and Covid 19

Ps Ted Wilson said in 2014: July 12, 2014, the closing day of the Global Conference on Health

and Lifestyle in Geneva.

Adventist Church President Ted N.C. Wilson made a case for vegetarianism in a Sabbath
sermon closing a weeklong health conference in Geneva, Switzerland, and he expressed
disappointment that some people liken the church’s emphasis on a plant-based diet to
fanaticism.

He also encouraged the audience of 1,150 Seventh-day Adventist leaders and health
professionals from 81 countries to boldly share the Jesus-centered health practices that they
had learned at the Global Conference on Health and Lifestyle, even if they faced opposition
in their home churches.

Wilson, who compared the energy required of Adventists to the high metabolism of a
hummingbird, said he was familiar with discouragement and the best recourse was to lean
on Jesus.

186 | P a g e
“I hope you will go from this place filled with God’s intense desire, like the hummingbird, and
to be careful in what you do, to be balanced in what you do, but to proclaim God’s precious
word,” he said.

The conference, organized by the world church’s Health Ministries department, featured
science-based presentations from leading global health professionals that showed the best
safeguard against premature killers like cancer, heart disease and diabetes was a healthy
lifestyle with a vegetarian diet and regular exercise.

The conference’s goal is to ultimately open community health centers with programs
offering a Christ-modeled blend of physical and spiritual wellness in every Adventist church.
The programs could include stress management courses, fitness classes, and Breathe-Free 2,
a stop-smoking initiative unveiled at the conference

Practice What You Teach

In his July 12 sermon, Wilson returned to a theme that had dominated the conference:
Attendees must apply what they were learning to their own lives in order to effectively share
it with others.

“Lifestyle ought to be modeled,” he said. “Avoid detrimental lifestyles. Show the love of
Christ in all that you do.”

Wilson added: “I want to tell you I feel sad when I hear of places that think that because
you talk about healthy living, you’re a fanatic; if you talk about the sanctuary service, and
its completeness, and the righteousness of Jesus, that you are some kind of a quack; if you
talk of Jesus’ soon return, that you are a fanatic; if you talk about promoting the values in
the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy, that you belong in another century.

“I want to tell you brothers and sisters: The principles in God’s Word and the Spirit of
Prophecy are as fresh today as they were when they were written,” he said, drawing loud
“amens” from the audience.

Wilson prefaced his remarks by saying that he had spent hours rejoicing and praying with
conference participants during the past week but had been troubled by some of the things
that they had shared.

Wilson then turned his attention to what Adventists eat.

“Nancy and I have been vegetarians all of our lives,” he said, referring to his wife, who was
in the hall.

“That doesn’t mean I’m any closer to the kingdom of God than the person who is eating
meat,” he said. “It simply means that I am trying to follow God’s health laws so that the
frontal lobes and the delicate nerve endings can receive the impressions of the Holy Spirit in
a wonderful way.”

Benefits of Vegetarianism

The Adventist Church has no ban on meat eating with the exception of pork, shrimp and
other meats designated as unclean in the book of Leviticus. Studies suggest that nearly half
of North American Adventists are vegetarians, but many believers in other parts of the world

187 | P a g e
such as South America and the former Soviet Union eat meat, and some have resolutely
resisted change.

Presenters at the Geneva conference offered an abundance of scientific evidence suggesting

that vegetarians live longer, healthier lives. They also pointed out that a healthy person tends
to be more receptive to spiritual matters than a person who is distracted or numbed by
fatigue or illness.

Wilson noted that Adventist church co-founder Ellen White foresaw that Christians awaiting
Jesus’ return in the last days would not eat meat.

“I want to encourage you to read some of that and pray about it and see how the Lord
impresses you in terms of your lifestyle: what you eat, what you watch, what you read, what
you do. And I myself have to do the same,” he said.

Indeed, White wrote in her book Counsels on Diet and Foods: “Among those who are waiting
for the coming of the Lord, meat eating will eventually be done away; flesh will cease to form
a part of their diet. We should ever keep this end in view, and endeavor to work steadily
toward it.”

Wilson, reiterating a point he made at the conference earlier in the week, stressed that
vegetarianism would never determine salvation.

“I live in a healthful manner, not to earn my way to heaven, but because the Lord has told
me that’s the best way to live,” he said. “And that’s what we need to share with others. I
challenge you to live the lifestyle.”

‘Don’t Get Discouraged’

He told attendees to remain balanced and calm if they faced opposition from “your local
church or even, God forbid, from your pastor or from a church administrator or an
organization that doesn’t understand what we have been talking about this week.”

“Don’t get discouraged,” he said. “Lift people’s eyes to what Jesus did.”

Wilson said he could empathize with those tempted to feel discouraged. “Sometimes the
things that people throw at me are, you know, things that aren’t very pleasant,” he said. “I’ve
learned by God’s grace to just give them all to the Lord. Lean on Him.”

He then read from Matthew 5, which says: “Blessed are you when they shall revile and
persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake. Rejoice and be
exceedingly glad for great is your reward in heaven.”

“Go with that attitude,” Wilson said. “Be a vital missionary for Jesus. … Go in the power of
Jesus. Be a vital proponent of God’s wonderful work.”

Notice Ted Wilson President of the World Wide General conference is a vegetarian and a firm
believer in the Spirit of prophecy. Notice he made a case for vegetarianism and asked us to
work with our leaders on the issue of health reform and to not be discouraged when we face
opposition in local churches and also from Pastors on the issue of Health reform. This was
such a moving speech from the Man of God. Notice the stand of the President of the General
conference when Covid 19 hit!

188 | P a g e
 Below is a short summery of what Ps Ted
Wilson had to say in regards to measures
against covid 19. Ps ted Wilson
12/03/2020

Joh 16:33 These things I have spoken unto

you, that in me ye might have peace. In the
world ye shall have tribulation: but be of
good cheer; I have overcome the world.

Mathew 24:7 For nation shall rise against

nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and
earthquakes, in divers places.

Pestilence is an old word meaning: Contagious, epidemic disease, virulent and devastating

Ted Wilson speech is summarised below

Three steps to take during this crisis

1. Peace with God:

Jeremiah 29:11 For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD, thoughts
of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.

John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my
Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a
place for you.

Isaiah 26:3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he
trusteth in thee.

2Timothy 1:7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of
a sound mind. Live a healthy lifestyle:

2. Healthy immune system: healthy lifestyle habits.

Good nutrition a balanced plant based diet, plenty of fresh fruit and vegetables, seeds, nuts
whole grains. High fats and sugars tear down the immune system. Regular exercise, sunlight.
Drinking plenty of water is vital for good health. Stay away from Alcohol, illicit drugs and
caffeine. Have adequate proper rest 7-8 hours’ sleep, and trust in God.

3. Share what you have with others: What an opportunity we have to share Gods
message with others, time of openness.

So above is a brief summary of what Ps Ted Wilson had to say in regards to the issue at stake
of covid 19. Notice the emphasis on healthy foods and also spirituality.

Let us contrast the two Positions from Malawi SDA Pastors do they believe in the Spirit of
prophecy and health message as the President of the G.C. does?

Notice the response from our leaders of the church

189 | P a g e
Malawi SDA leadership take on the crisis

There was BREAKING NEWS on 20- Mar- 2020.

President Peter Mutharika has declared a state of disaster in the country following the threat
of the Coronavirus pandemic. Government has put the following measures:

--All schools, public and private (including public and private colleges), be closed by Monday
23rd March 2020.

--All public gatherings restricted to less than 100 people. These include, funerals, weddings,
church, political gatherings and government meetings.

--A travel ban on foreign nationals from countries highly affected by the Coronavirus disease
has also been put in place.

Mutharika says security apparatus has been put in place to enforce these measures.

The president is expected to address the nation later tonight.

#Nation Online

The above was a clipping of the News That was circulating on social media and confirmed on
the online News Papers. The same was on the 20:00 MBC News.

SDA MALAWI UNION WORSHIP GUIDANCE

From the previous chapter Ps Ted Wilson touched on important factors, one of the most
important factor was the issue of Health reform, he explained that sugar destroys immunity
and but we need to go back to a plant based diet. But this is not the response we have got
from the Malawi Union, below is a section from the message sent from our leaders.

The Malawi Union Conference has announced further COVID 19 Measures in reaction to the
Government of Malawi directives on same.

190 | P a g e
In a very swift response to President Arthur Peter Mutharika’s declaration of State
of Disaster over COVID-19, the Malawi Union Conference- which is the central
governing body of the Seventh Day Adventist Church in the country, has closed doors
of all its churches.

Mutharika with SDA Church leader Pastor Frackson Kuyama, as other SDA
leaders looks on

Announcing the measure on Friday, the Union said “all Church worship will move to
Jesus way structures with immediate effect.” – Jesus Way structures, are best known
as ‘milaga or mpakati’ in other Christian churches.

The Union also directed that “all Jesus ways near Church structures should
congregate in Churches so long they are not over 100” and also that “all Jesus Ways
and Church structures should follow health and hygiene guidelines as given by the
Ministry of Health,”

Further to that, the church has cancelled all youth prayer meetingS and baptism
activities.

On Friday, President Mutharika banned public gatherings and ordered closure of

schools as part of drastic measures to prevent the deadly virus.

The President went on to set up a K15billion fund to deal with the crisis.

“The aim of these activities is to prevent Coronavirus from being transmitted into
Malawi and also to prepare the country to handle any case should a Coronavirus case
be diagnosed,” said Mutharika.

191 | P a g e
Notice the following Letter that had the rules and regulations from the Malawi Union.

1. All Church worship will move to Jesus way structures with immediate effect.

2. All Jesus ways near Church structures should congregate in Churches so long they are not
over 100

3. All Jesus Ways and Church structures (ensuring that they are not more than 100) should
follow health and hygiene guidelines as given by the Ministry of Health

4. All Youth of Prayer meetings cancelled

5. All Baptisms on hold

6. Emergency meeting of all First Elders with conference President Sabbath 21.03.2020 for
further guidance

7. All Jesus Way Treasures and Elders where Treasures are not available to be supplied with
receipt books for Tithe and offering collections

8. All SDA's to comply to national measures

9. Tune in to Hope Channel for further guidance.

The current situation in Malawi is such that most churches: Jesus way structures (Wednesday
and Friday meetings conducted House to House, people near local areas meet so a church can
have up to 5-20 Jesus way structures) are inactive and the banning of church gatherings by
the church authorities would weaken the faith of the members. The National Address
specified that we must not be gatherings more than 100, others churches gathered like the
Presbyterians, and they would break up the congregation into groups less than 100 and
people still meet on site at church. But from our side as Adventist we were told not to meet,
elders were told to emphasize to their members to stop meeting, but elders stood firm and
said we can be meeting whilst following restrictions. At the same time this was happening
there were mass rallies, where people would gather tens of thousands supporters of Tonse
alliance as well DPP-UDF and there was no social distance, whilst our church leaders wanted
us not to meet at all? Notice our leaders have not come to us with a health reform message
as the president of the church has, why is this, where is our faith in God?

We have this message from God

Above the distractions of the earth He sits enthroned; all things are open to His divine
survey; and from His great and calm eternity He orders that which His providence sees best.
- MH 417.3

192 | P a g e
Majority of present truth preachers have faced opposition especially when presenting health
reform when a Pastor is present. Or when health reform is presented and church members
and elders report this to the Pastor the Pastors usually prepare a sermon to detract the
message of health reform.

Notice the importance of camp meeting below

Bring Your Children to the Camp Meeting--Dear Sr. Brown and Household: We sincerely
hope that you will not lose this opportunity of attending the meeting brought so near your
own door. Come, mother and children, and Sister Lounge. We want to enjoy this holy
convocation with you. Bring all the children you can spare from the home place, for this
meeting is that which you all need to strengthen and confirm your faith, and you want to hear
the message which God has for you. Come and let us meet with God on this encampment.
We are amid the perils of the last days, and you need to understand, every one, what you
must do to be saved. {11MR 12.3}

We shall try to work hard here in this camp meeting, and shall not be able to do anything
without the Lord's help. He will be with me. He will, I know that He will, for I make Him my
only trust, and He will help me while I work in all humility of mind. I see the necessity of
constant watchfulness and unceasing prayer. My heart is drawn out after God constantly. We
can do great things in His strength. The Lord will help; the Lord will strengthen, and will bless.
I hope you will see your way clearly and will be strong in God to battle against every wrong
and stand free in God, in the power of His grace and lowliness and meekness. You can be a
great blessing to His people when divested of self. {21MR 210.3}

If it is at all consistent with our work, we shall attend the Los Angeles camp-meeting. At
present I am not at all strong. But I am praying to the Lord to strengthen me. {LLM 48.3}

It is very sad that our Pastors in Malawi Union use camp meeting to destroy present truth,
they use camp meeting to castigate health reform instead of strengthening the faith of the
people, camp meeting is being used to weaken the faith of the people.

Are our leaders in Malawi aware of health reform and its implications on health and also
character formations?

Our president of the G.C. decided

to come to Malawi in a planned
visit. This was in the midst of the
infamous scandals that rocked
South Malawi conference, our
church leadership quickly took
swift action to correct measure
and this was fine and good.

Notice what happened when our

G.C. President came to Malawi?

193 | P a g e
Notice the Menu that was ordered by our beloved Malawi SDA union

Pastor Ted Wilson has a

Facebook page you may wish
to follow-up this issue on your
own.

Notice what is missing from

the menu?

Notice in order to appear to be

going along the G.C.
presidents stand on health
reform our leaders also
ordered a healthy vegetarian
menu.

The whole time Ted Wilson

was here there was no meat
anywhere to be seen. Why is
this?

194 | P a g e
 My question is this did our leaders of the conference as
well as Ted Wilson share the good news the three angels’
messages to Our beloved government leaders? Were
copies of the great controversy given to them then?

Notice what happened in 2015.

vice President Saulos Chilima has appealed to church leaders and preachers to spread the
message of love, saying Malawi is currently suffering from love deficiency.

Chilima made the appeal Saturday at Lilongwe's Civil Stadium during

celebrations of Seventh Day Adventist's (SDA) from being Malawi Union
Mission to Malawi Union Conference where the Vice President was Guest of
Honour.

Appealing to the SDA leaders as well as Malawian church leaders at large, Chilima
said “A lot of problems and challenges facing our country could be avoided if
only we had love for one another.’’

“We would not even need to buy guns for our Police Officers if we had love. We would
rather have used the money to buy food and invest in development projects,” lamented
Chilima.

195 | P a g e
 The Vice President also inspected the
guard of honour by the SDA youth army
where he said he got inspired by a song
the youths were singing.

He said; “As I walked around when

inspecting the guard of honour, I heard the
youths sing 'we the youth have the power
to change the future of Africa' I wish the
message, important as it is for Africa, was
narrowed down to Malawi because we
desperately need the message.”

On the church's elevation to

independence, Chilima lauded SAD saying
the independence was a symbol of the
church's focus, growth and maturity in
faith, worship and spirituality.

On a rather different but equally important note, the VP appreciated SDA contribution
to Government's policy and the country's development saying “One cannot talk health
and education without mentioning Adventist.”

He particularly also appreciated the church's response with compensatory items,

through its Adventist Development and Relief Agency (ADRA), to the floods that
affected most districts in the Southern Region.

The celebrations which were under the theme “WE HAVE COME THIS FAR BY
FAITH,” were also graced by the presence of SDA President of Southern Africa, Indian
Ocean Division (S.I.D), Rev, Dr. Paul Ratsara, in whose sermon urged the SDA clergy
to pray for the success of Conference's leadership.

He also dedicated a special service later that afternoon, specifically for the church's
leadership.

As a Conference, Malawi's SDA now has the independence to run activities as

separate but still part of the world wide community unlike before where as a Mission,
it was under the control of Southern Africa.

In his remarks, newly elected President for Malawi Union Conference, Pastor Clarkson
Kuyama appreciated Government's respect of the freedom of worship saying “We are
happy and appreciative to have God fearing leaders.”

Notice the message that The Vice President of Malawi gave to the seventh day Adventist
audience we must preach more on love. I believe this is a deep message. Look at issues such
as three weeks evangelistic meetings that Adventist used to hold on a large scale, but there
is a shift today to 2 weeks evangelistic meetings that focus more on love and doctrines that
don’t divide us with the Christian world at large, this is something we must see as it is
deeply prophetic. Another question we ask is did we give the great controversy to our
beloved vice president then? Did we preach the three angels messages at the meeting?
These are opportunities God is giving us, for a meeting to have a political leader present it is
always an opportunity to share what we teach and believe.

196 | P a g e
Notice a trend of what is going on

His Excellency the President Dr. Lazarus Mc Cathy Chakwera has called upon all
religiously-inclined citizens of the country to join him in observing three days of
fasting and prayer from tomorrow Thursday, 16th July, to Saturday, 18th July, against
the spread and impact of the Covid-19 pandemic.

A statement issued by the Minister of Information

and Government Spokesperson Gospel Kazako
says the prayers are being called upon for the
recovery of those infected and affected by the
virus; the protection and susteinance of
healthcare workers on the frontline in the fight
against the pandemic.

The statement further calls upon the country’s

citizenry to again join the President on Sunday
19th July in observing a National Day of
Thanksgiving with a vision of creating an
opportunity within our homes and religious
gatherings across the nation in expressing
gratitude to God for the grace he has showered
upon the nation. Government has since called for strict adherence to the covid -19
preventive measures during these religious gatherings.

Rev Chakwera Calls Malawians To Pray, Fast Over Covid-19 Pandemic added by Malawi
Voice on July 15, 2020

197 | P a g e
Notice soon after it was announced that we are to have 3 days of fasting and prayer, notice
what our Malawi Union did?

A letter of communication was rolled our asking our presidents in the conferences to Join
these national day of prayers.
A steady trend of events

1. President State of disaster. SDA union straight out bans church gatherings.
2. President calls of day of prayer and fasting: SDA union calls all members to join in.

It is a sad fact but this is true when Malawi Passes a National Sunday Law our Union will tell
us to worship on Sunday if this trend is to continue. We were supposed to be the head and
not the tail, we have a health message the world is a lazar house of disease it was now the
SDA was to shine forth but sadly our leaders are asleep and so are the lay people.

198 | P a g e
Joh 19:14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith
unto the Jews, Behold your King! 15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no
king but Caesar. 16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took
Jesus, and led him away.
Notice its not all Malawi leaders who are against present truth, the writer of this manual
knows of few Pastors who are in favour of present truth and there was a time a health
emphasis week was given by the writer of this manual where soon after his presentation the
Pastor would stand to speak and speak lovely things regarding the presentation. But the vast
Majority sad as it may be are against Present truth and as it was then they cried crucify Jesus,
today the truth is being crucified shall we be silence? Today we as a church will not listen to
the Spirit of prophecy where as the remedies for covid 19 are highlighted in Ministry of healing
(Refer to covid 19 Manual), but since we have rejected the health reform as the Lord gave it,
we have accepted the worlds health reform on washing hands and closing down churches,
we truly have no king but Caesar away with Christ and his present truth. But remember this
is still the church of God this is still laodiciea and Jesus is still pleading with our leadership and
with us on an individual level, we have to make a decision to allow him into our hearts
Revelation 3:20.

Not one minister in twenty knows the real essence of Christ's ministry.--Divine knowledge
may become human knowledge. Every minister should study closely the manner of Christ's
teaching. They must take in His lessons. There is not one in twenty who knows the beauty,
the real essence, of Christ's ministry. They are to find it out. Then they will become partakers
of the rich fruit of his teachings. They will weave them so fully into their own life and practice,
that the ideas and principles that Christ brought into His lessons will be brought into their
teaching. The truth will blossom and bear the noblest kind of fruit. And the worker's own
heart will be warmed;yea, it will burn with the vivifying spiritual life which they infuse into
the minds of others. Then all this tame sermonizing will come to an end; for frequently this
is an exhibition of self, rather than the fruit that the teacher bears who has been at the feet
of Jesus and learned of Him.--6MR 72. {PaM 281.2}

notice the very sad statistics in the quote a above, while a layperson can stand up in
condemning the leadership it is even worse for the lay people

I love that church notwithstanding their faults. I know of no church that in acts of
benevolence and general duty do so well. I present the frightful facts in this case to arouse
our people everywhere to a sense of their duty. Not one in twenty of those who have a good
standing with Seventh-day Adventists is living out the self-sacrificing principles of the word
of God. But let not their enemies, who are destitute of the first principles of the doctrine of
Christ, take advantage of the fact that they are reproved. This is evidence that they are the
children of the Lord. Those who are without chastisement, says the apostle, are bastards and
not sons. Then let not these illegitimate children boast over the lawful sons and daughters of
the Almighty. {1T 632.2}

Isa 24:1 Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it
upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. 2 And it shall be, as with the
people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with
her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower;
as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him. 3 The land shall be utterly
emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the LORD hath spoken this word. 4 The earth mourneth and

199 | P a g e
fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do
languish. 5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have
transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.

The Lord has a controversy with his professed people in these last days. In this controversy men in
responsible positions will take a course directly opposite to that pursued by Nehemiah. They will not
only ignore and despise the Sabbath themselves, but they will try to keep it from others by burying it
beneath the rubbish of custom and tradition. In churches and in large gatherings in the open air,
ministers will urge upon the people the necessity of keeping the first day of the week. There are
calamities on sea and land: and these calamities will increase, one disaster following close upon
another; and the little band of conscientious Sabbath-keepers will be pointed out as the ones who are
bringing the wrath of God upon the world by their disregard of Sunday. {RH, March 18, 1884 par. 8}

We are in trouble as a church from the Pulpit all the way down to the congregation. When
the world shall try to change the laws of God and pass a Sunday law, notice the priest and the
people shall do the same. Notice priests were the ones who ministered in the temple of God
representing our leadership and the people will follow meaning you and I. Because Sunday
law shall also be an economic issue the business world will follow.

Hos 13:9 O Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself; but in me is thine help.

In God is our help for we have destroyed ourselves. Our hope is only to be found in Jesus, we
are headed for tough times we need to pray for our church and also ourselves for the devil is
making war upon the church. Had these evils not existed in the seventh day Adventist church
then this would not be the church of God, for the bible declares we are Israel and if we are
the modern day Israel we shall repeat all the History of that Nation and the bible declared
that the devil will wage the same war he waged in heaven on the earth we are in a crisis but
in God is our help.

200 | P a g e
Climate change and Sunday laws

What about earthquakes in various places?

If you study about land earthquakes the cause devastations, Earthquakes in the Seas and
Oceans cause Tsunamis, Earthquakes in the Air Cause Hurricanes, a broad change for
earthquakes in various places is climate change.

28 April 2015
During a meeting with His Holiness Pope Francis today, United Nations Secretary-General
Ban Ki-moon said he very much looked forward to the Pontiff's encyclical on climate
change, which he said he believed would act as a moral voice on the issue.

“I am grateful for his invitation, and applaud his humanitarian vision,” said Mr. Ban.
“During our conversation, Pope Francis spoke of his commitment to making the world a
better place for all.”
Mr. Ban and Pope Francis met on the margins of a workshop organized by the Pontifical
Academy of Sciences called 'Protect the Earth, Dignify Humanity,' which explores the
moral dimensions of climate change and sustainable humanity.

As well as discussing climate

change, a readout of the
meeting issued by a UN
spokesperson in new York
said Mr. Ban briefed Pope
Francis on his visit yesterday
to the Italian Navy vessel San
Giusto where he was briefed
on the on-going operations to
rescue migrants in the
Mediterranean.
“These migrants, many of
whom are refugees, are
desperate for a better future,” said Mr. Ban. “We need to address the root causes of
migration and find ways to share responsibility for resettling those who make the perilous
journey. That includes increasing safe and regular channels for migration.”
They also discussed several other issues including social exclusion and the situation in
South Sudan, as well as human trafficking and contemporary slavery, and the role of
sport as a tool for education and human development.
201 | P a g e
The Secretary-General provided an update on his Global Education First initiative in the
forthcoming global education forum to be held next month in Korea and on the ongoing
review conference of the Non-Proliferation Treaty in New York. They reaffirmed their
commitment to continue to work for a world free of nuclear weapons.
Lastly, the Secretary-General said he very much looked forward to the Pope's visit to the
United Nations in September, when leaders from around the world will converge in New
York for the United Nations special summit for the adoption of a universal and
transformative post-2015 development agenda.
The special summit was one of three international gatherings to build a sustainable
development agenda for generations to come and in later remarks at the Organisation
for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), Mr. Ban said the international
efforts would rely on the full engagement and leadership of the Organisation's
membership.
“The OECD is a vital forum for helping to build such momentum,” he said. “You can rally
your members around this vital agenda. You can inspire and inform the policy changes
we need. The OECD has a long history of addressing challenges such as policy
coherence – which will be crucial to address the sustainable development challenge.”

Notice in the above article

Ban Ki-moon paid his first visit to Pope Francis just four days after kicking off his
campaign, which was just weeks into the pope’s pontificate. The Secretary General
clearly associated that meeting with the beginning of the 1000 days, saying, “I was
especially privileged to meet Pope Francis as we mark 1000 days to the deadline to
the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs).”
That in itself speaks volumes, saying that for him, this pope is important not only to
begin the 1000 days, but to begin the millennium which the 1000 days point to. Of that
visit, Ban Ki-moon said:
I was also very heartened by the commitment of Pope Francis to build bridges
among the communities of faith. I strongly believe that inter-faith dialogue can
point a way to a deeper appreciation of shared values which in turn can lead
to tolerance inclusion and peace. This is the driving force of the UN’s
‘Alliance of civilizations’ initiative and I greatly appreciated the opportunity to
speak with Pope Francis about furthering this work.
The “communities of faith” that Ban Ki-moon refers to are the five major world
religions—Hinduism, Judaism, Buddhism, apostate Christianity, and Islam—five
harlots, according to the Bible.
The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou
hast well said, I have no husband: For thou hast had five husbands; and he
whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. (John 4:17-
18)
The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our fathers
worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where
men ought to worship. (v. 19-20)
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall
neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father...But the
hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the
Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. (v.
21, 23)
Reader, do you want to put away your past involvement with sin, and worship God in
spirit and in truth today? Come and drink of the pure water of life freely today, which
Jesus has offered abundantly through the Orion message!
202 | P a g e
The “Alliance of civilizations” initiative that Ban Ki-moon talks about is
the peace branch of the biblical warning about peace and safety before sudden
destruction. (They say that tolerance brings peace, but it is not peace with God—it
leads to peace with sin!) The “Development” initiatives (MDGs) are the safety
(security) branch, because development is the mechanism by which the poor are
supposedly lifted out of poverty to a position of economic security.

Ban Ki-moon was “very heartened” by the pope’s commitment, which he strongly believes in,
and while pursuing their common goal.

Notice after meeting with the Pope the Secretary general of the UN met with Ted Wilson.

Ted Wilson Meets With Ban Ki-moon. United Nations Secretary-General Ban Ki-
moon met with General Conference President Ted N. C. Wilson, associate director
of the Adventist world church’s public affairs and religious liberty department,
Ganoune Diop, and director of the public affairs and religious liberty department,
John Graz for 45 minutes at the United Nations headquarters in New York. Ban Ki-
moon "expressed concerns about growing religious intolerance worldwide, . . . and
he invited the Seventh-day Adventist Church to work with the UN in helping
people," according to an Adventist Review article. The article stated, "Wilson, the
first Adventist Church
president to meet with a UN
chief, noted that the church
has long supported religious
liberty and said it was willing
to team up on initiatives that
followed Christ’s ministry of
helping people physically,
mentally, socially, and
spiritually." Dean of the UN
undersecretaries-general
Ambassador Joseph Verner
Reed, arranged the meeting.

203 | P a g e
From Adventist Review, "Adventist Church President Hold First Meeting With UN
Chief."
On April 6, 2015, the Seventh-day Adventist Church’s main periodical—the Adventist Review—
was quick to publish the fact that the church’s president, Ted Wilson, was called to meet with UN
Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon. For Ted Wilson, this was like getting called into the principal’s
office, as the Review explains the purpose of the visit in the first paragraph:
United Nations Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon expressed concerns about growing religious
intolerance worldwide during a private meeting with Adventist Church leader Ted N.C.
Wilson...

In essence, Ban Ki-moon was letting Ted Wilson know that his church must help to stop
those people within it who are speaking against the pope, because it is considered
“religious intolerance” according to the UN’s notion of Human Rights, which came out of the
French Revolution. Do we see the danger that our leaders are in brothers and sisters?

Notice when trump first came into power he was very strong against climate change, and
also took America out of the Paris Climate change agreement of which one of the points is
Sunday Rest (refer to the manual Malawi and the hidden hand).

Trump's first term has been a relentless drive for unfettered fossil energy development.
ICN's 2020 candidate analysis looks at the president's climate record.

204 | P a g e
 BY STACY FELDMAN AND MARIANNE
LAVELLE

JAN 2, 2020
Donald Trump, elected president in
2016, is the leading Republican in the
race for president as he runs for a
second term. Credit: Mandel
Ngan/AFP/Getty Images
"This is the start of a new era in
American energy production and job
creation. We will eliminate federal
overreach, restore economic freedom
and allow workers and companies to
play on a level playing field for the first time in a long time, a long time. We're going to
have clean coal, really clean coal."
—Donald Trump, March 2017

Been There

When U.S. government scientists released their latest volume of the National Climate
Assessment, it revealed much about the robust, sobering scientific consensus on climate
change. It also revealed the striking disconnect between President Donald Trump and
essentially every authoritative institution on the threat of global warming. The president
rejected the assessment's central findings—based on thousands of climate studies and
involving 13 federal agencies—that emissions of carbon dioxide are caused by human
activities, are already causing lasting economic damage, and have to be brought rapidly
to zero.

"I don't believe it. No, no, I don't believe it," Trump said. Immediately, his cabinet
members launched attacks on the report, portraying it as "alarmist" and clinging to
Trump's agenda of fossil fuel energy expansion that the science says is at the root of the
problem.

Done That

When Trump delivered his first major energy speech in the fracking fields of North
Dakota as a candidate in May 2016, he called for American domination of global energy
supplies. To make that happen, he wanted an end to all of President Barack Obama's
executive actions involving greenhouse gas emissions.

"We are going to turn everything around," Trump declared. "And quickly, very quickly."

As president, he has rolled back regulations on energy suppliers at a rapid clip slowed
only at times by the courts, while auctioning off millions of acres of new drilling leases on
public land. Last year, domestic oil production hit a record high. The result of this, among
other things, was the reversal of three consecutive years of declining U.S. carbon
emissions.

Trump began the process of withdrawing the U.S. from the Paris climate treaty, the
agreement signed by nearly all nations to reduce fossil fuel emissions. He replaced
Obama's Clean Power Plan, intended to sharply reduce emissions from U.S. power
plants. He took the first step to weaken fuel economy standards for cars, the single
most important effort for reining in the largest driver of U.S. emissions.

205 | P a g e
His administration has undone or delayed—or tried to—most regulatory and executive
actions related to climate change, while proposing new ones to accelerate fossil fuel
development. Columbia University's Sabin Center for Climate Change Law counts 131
actions toward federal climate deregulation since Trump took office. In the absence of
any comprehensive national climate law, those moves have led to an erosion of the federal
government's main regulatory levers for cutting global warming emissions.

Several of those actions, including rollbacks of significant rules on methane, cross-state

air pollution regulations and energy efficiency, have been blocked or delayed by judges
who have questioned the administration's broad view of its legal authority. Some of those
setbacks may be temporary, though, and the courts have yet to rule on the most
consequential deregulatory actions. According to the administration's agenda for 2020,
the president will try to fast-track as many more as possible before the end of his first term.

Getting Specific

 Promoting unfettered oil, natural gas and coal development. Right out of the
gate, Trump greased the wheels for fossil fuel development. He issued a
sweeping executive order directing all departments to target for
elimination any rules that restrict U.S. production of energy. He set guidance to
make it more difficult to put future regulations on fossil fuel industries, and he
moved to discard the use of a rigorous "social cost of carbon," a regulatory
measurement that puts a price on the future damage society will pay for every ton
of carbon dioxide emitted. He swiftly signed memorandums to revive the
Keystone XL and Dakota Access pipelines, projects blocked by Obama. And
later, with the Keystone XL still stalled, he issued executive orders aimed
at speeding approval and construction of fossil fuel projects by limiting state
environmental reviews.

Fossil fuel infrastructure adds to greenhouse gas emissions, in part by leaking

methane into the atmosphere. Trump's administration ordered the Environmental
Protection Agency to stop gathering data from oil and gas companies needed
to rein in leaks of this potent short-lived climate pollutant. It later loosened
methane regulations for projects on public and private land, despite the support
for them among the industry's biggest companies. It sought drilling in pristine areas
where oil companies have long sought to drill. The administration moved to lift
Obama's offshore Arctic drilling ban and approved a plan to drill wells there. It
pushed to drill in the previously off-limits Beaufort Sea, in 1.6 million acres of the
pristine Arctic National Wildlife Refuge, and in nearly all of the Outer
Continental Shelf. It proposed to expedite oil and gas permits on national
forest lands, and it has limited how climate change can be used in determining
endangered status for species, further opening doors to drilling in sensitive
areas.

 Trying to restore King Coal to its throne. Many of Trump's regulations have
been tailored to favor the coal industry, often at the expense of cheaper, cleaner
energy. Robert Murray, founder of the now-bankrupt coal company Murray
Energy and one of Trump's closest industry allies, gave the president a "wish list"
early on that has become of virtual template for the administration's rollback of
regulations. The administration swiftly lifted an Obama moratorium on new coal
leases on federal lands. It rolled back a stream protection rule designed to
reduce the environmental and climate impact of mountaintop removal coal mining,
and it has proposed allowing coal plants to emit much more CO2
by weakening New Source Review, which requires big emitters to modernize
pollution controls when they make major modifications to their facilities. It pushed
a coal bailout rule that would have rewarded electric companies for keeping big
206 | P a g e
 stockpiles of fuel on hand. (U.S. regulators rejected it.) It also further relaxed
coal ash rules, allowing coal utilities to keep unlined coal ash ponds open for
years, making it less expensive to burn coal to produce electricity.

 Suppressing climate and related science. In almost every agency overseeing

energy, the environment and health, Trump selected top officials who dispute the
mainstream consensus on the urgency of climate action. People with little scientific
background, or strong ties to industries they would be regulating, were appointed
to scientific leadership positions. One of the administration's first actions was to
order scientists and other employees at EPA and other agencies to halt public
communications. Several federal scientists working on climate change have said
they were silenced, sidelined or demoted. At least three—a senior employee at
the Department of Interior, one at the Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention and another at the National Park Service—invoked whistleblower
protections. Independent science advisors, such as members of the EPA's Board
of Scientific Counselors, have also been sidelined. Scientific content on
government websites has been altered and the public's access to data reduced.
Climate data from the government's open portal website was removed. So was the
EPA's climate change website. The words "climate change" have been purged
from government reports, and other reports have been buried, including
by officials at the Department of Agriculture. The administration even edited a
major Defense Department report to downplay its climate findings. Through
speeches and tweets, the president has repeatedly spread misinformation to the
public through his climate denial and denigration of renewable energy.

EPA, meanwhile, is working to finalize its proposal to suppress the types of

scientific evidence the agency can use in writing its rules. This includes
prohibiting the use of well-established, long-term scientific studies underpinning
the nation's air pollution rules, a change the fossil fuel industry had sought for
years. Known as the "secret science" rule, it has been lambasted by scientists
and health experts worldwide. Related, the White House issued a
memo offering new ways for fossil fuel and other industries to challenge science-
based policies.

 Undermining clean energy development and energy efficiency. In its budget

proposals, the Trump administration has made clear its resolve to retreat from a
federal role in advancing a clean energy economy and maintaining global
leadership in the technology. It has proposed repeatedly to radically slash
funding for the Department of Energy's Office of Energy Efficiency and Renewable
Energy (EERE), a move that would cripple support for novel and promising
technologies for advanced wind turbines, high-tech materials, energy-efficient
buildings and more. He has tried to eliminate tax credits for electric vehicles and
made several attempts to eliminate the Advanced Research Projects Agency-
Energy (ARPA-E) program, an incubator for cutting-edge energy research and
development. Congress has largely rebuffed this scale of funding cut.

The administration issued in 2019 its final rule to dramatically weaken energy-
efficient light bulb standards that Congress voted to phase in a decade ago. The
standards would have eliminated inefficient light bulbs nationwide, saving some
1.5 trillion kilowatt-hours by 2030 and hundreds of millions tons of CO2. And it
delayed for three years standards to substantially cut the energy that household
and commercial appliances consume, moving to enact them only after a federal
appeals court ruled the hold was illegal.

 Trying to undercut California's world-leading climate progress. After freezing

Obama's national fuel-economy improvements, the administration stripped
California of its legal authority to enact the nation's toughest fuel-efficiency
standards, a move that could squelch the nascent U.S. market for zero-emission
vehicles at a critical time. It sued the state over its cap-and-trade agreement with

207 | P a g e
 Quebec to lower fossil fuel emissions, arguing that California exceeded its authority
when it launched. It has threatened action against California on air and water
pollution. Those moves run counter to the administration's hands-off approach and
deregulatory agenda. Because of that—and because California has among the
best compliance records in the nation on water pollution and has invested billions
to improve air quality—former federal officials have said the efforts reek of political
score-settling.

Our Take

In the Trump administration's early days, climate policy optimists gamely sifted through
the president's statements, his administration's actions, and other nations' reactions for
grains of hope. Perhaps Trump would be persuaded to maintain the United States' seat
at the table in international climate negotiations. Perhaps the efforts of his early, scandal-
plagued cabinet members to erase climate regulation would fail. Or perhaps other
nations would step up to fill the climate leadership void created by Trump, and the world
would forge ahead with the action needed to address the climate crisis, leaving the United
States behind.

All such hopes have been in vain. Although Trump occasionally feigns concern about
climate—"I think about it all the time," he once said—his policy has been an unmitigated
and relentless drive toward fossil energy development. The missteps of his former EPA
administrator, Scott Pruitt, and others in the first round of appointees, have been erased
by seasoned Washington bureaucrats and lobbyists who now are at the helm of the
environmental agencies. And instead of racing to grasp the leadership baton dropped by
Trump, China, the European Union and other large carbon polluters are falling behind
both in their own ambition and in support for the nations most vulnerable to climate
change.

Trump's intentions, and his administration's deleterious impact on global climate progress,
will be evident to voters in 2020 in a way that many failed to grasp four years earlier. The
only question is whether those who care about the planet's future can unite as a political
force in a way that eluded them in 2016.

Notice what happened in 2017

208 | P a g e
Pope Francis once said that Christians must have “cheerful faces and eyes full
of joy”. But there was little evidence of those emotions as Donald Trump
descended on the Vatican on Wednesday for his first face-to-face meeting with
the Argentinian pontiff.
The encounter was ultimately considered a success following a rocky start to the
pair’s relationship last year, when Francis questioned Trump’s Christian
credentials. But despite a warm trading of gifts and humorous exchange
between Pope Francis and the first lady, Melania Trump – in which the pope
asked if she fed him a popular kind of Slovenian cake – the meeting was
noteworthy for its sombre tone at the start.
Greeting the US president in the papal library, Francis did not exude his usual
warmth and cheerfulness even as Trump proclaimed that it was a “great
honour” to meet him.
Photographs taken after their meeting showed a glum-looking pope, in contrast
to the smiles when Francis met Trump’s predecessor, Barack Obama, who
reportedly used to carry a rosary with him that was given to him by the pontiff.
The tensions were perhaps to be expected: the two disagree on the issues that
lie closest to Francis’s heart, from climate change to the need to integrate and
accept migrants of all faiths.

209 | P a g e
As they sat down opposite one another at a large wooden desk, Francis signalled
to the president that it was best to talk out of the earshot of reporters and
cameras, who were quickly led out of the papal library. The two then had a 29-
minute chat with only the interpreter present, not quite as long as the nearly
hour-long conversation the pope had with Obama when they met in 2014.
“Obviously there was no evidence of the great chemistry he had with Obama.
There was something special there with him,” said Austen Ivereigh, the pope’s
biographer.
“I think it was a solemn occasion that called for formality and protocol and both
demonstrated that … they looked much more relaxed at the end,” he added.
The discussion was described as
cordial in a statement by the Holy See,
which said “satisfaction was
expressed” for the good US
relationship with the Vatican and
their “joint commitment in favour of
life, and freedom of worship and
conscience”.
“It is hoped that there may be serene collaboration between the state and the
Catholic church in the United States, engaged in service to the people in the
fields of healthcare, education and assistance to immigrants,” the statement
said.
Left unsaid was the fact that the Trump administration’s policies on migrants
have been condemned by Francis’s allies in the US, including Joe Tobin, the
archbishop of Newark, New Jersey.
They also discussed world affairs, including interfaith dialogue and peace in the
Middle East, with emphasis on the protection of Christians.
Rex Tillerson, the US secretary of state who accompanied the president, later
confirmed that Trump and Francis had a “pretty extensive” conversation about
terrorist threats and the radicalisation of young people.
By the end of the half-hour private meeting, once the door to the library was
reopened, Francis seemed more chipper. Upon meeting the first lady, he asked
her whether she fed her husband potica, the pope’s favourite Slovenian dessert.
An interpreter then asked Melania: “What do you give him to eat?”. It was
unclear whether the first lady understood the remark, and seemed to say,
“pizza?” before smiling and answering, “yes”.
The US president was also accompanied by his daughter Ivanka, her husband,
Jared Kushner, national security adviser HR McMaster, and personal assistant
Keith Schiller, as well as press aides.
Trump arrived at the Vatican at about 8.30am after spending the night at the
residence of the US ambassador to Italy. That post has not yet been filled by
Trump’s administration.

210 | P a g e
 Trump was led into the frescoed halls
of the Vatican with Melania – dressed
in a traditional black dress and veil, as
is custom but not mandatory –
walking a few feet behind him.
“It’s not like Trump Tower in New
York,” a German archbishop, Georg
Gänswein, could be overheard joking
to Trump as the president’s entourage
shuffled into a Vatican elevator.
As is customary, the two exchanged gifts. Trump offered the pope a large box
that he said was filled with books written by Martin Luther King.
“This is a gift for you,” Trump was overheard saying. “I think you will enjoy
them. I hope you do.”
Francis gave Trump a large medallion that depicted an olive branch, a symbol
of peace, to which the president replied: “We can use peace.” The medallion is
traditionally offered to politicians, though the symbol varies.
The pope also offered Trump some of
his latest writings, known as
encyclicals, including his work on
the need to protect the environment.
“Well, I will be reading them,” Trump
said.
As the president left the room, he
expressed gratitude to the man he
once called disgraceful for
questioning his faith. The dispute was related to Trump’s proposal to build a
wall between Mexico and the US – a policy the pontiff had said was not
Christian.
“Thank you, thank you, I won’t forget what you said,” Trump said in his parting
words.
The president then spoke to Pietro Parolin, the Vatican’s secretary of state, for
nearly an hour. According to Tillerson, the two had a “good exchange on climate
change”.
The president and first lady were given a tour of the Sistine Chapel, after which
Melania visited a children’s hospital in Rome while Ivanka toured Sant’Egidio
charity centre.
Trump, who will fly to Brussels on Wednesday for a Nato summit, will wrap up
his tour on Friday at the G7 summit in Sicily.
Notice the Pope gave Trump books on the environment and notice the change in trump as years rolled
past 2018.

Trump says 'nothing's a hoax' about climate change

211 | P a g e
BY RACHEL FRAZIN - 01/09/20 12:39 PM EST 1,129

President Trump said Thursday that "nothing's a hoax" about climate change, the
same day that he announced a rollback to a major environmental law.

"Nothing's a hoax about that. It's a very serious subject. I want clean air; I want clean
water. I want the cleanest air with the cleanest water. The environment's very
important to me," Trump told reporters.

"I also want jobs. I don't want to close up our industry because somebody said you
have to go with wind or you have to go with something else that's not going to be
able to have the capacity to do what we have to do," he added.

Trump's remarks came as part of a White House event tied to changes the president
announced Thursday to the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA). The
changes would relieve agencies from considering climate change as they weigh
environmental impacts of major infrastructure projects.

Interior Secretary David Bernhardt told reporters on a call that NEPA has “paralyzed
commonsense decision making for a generation.”

Environmental groups criticized the changes, saying they would allow the
government to turn a blind eye to projects that emit significant amounts of
greenhouse gases.

The changes will be posted to the Federal Register on Friday.

Trump has similarly said he was "into climate" last year, despite bashing
environmentalists as “loco,” the Spanish word for crazy.

"I'm very much into climate," he said at the time. “I consider myself in many ways
to be an environmentalist.”

212 | P a g e
At other points, Trump has expressed skepticism about climate change, including a
2012 tweet suggesting it was created by China to hurt U.S. manufacturing.

"The concept of global warming was created by and for the Chinese in order to make
U.S. manufacturing non-competitive," he wrote at the time.

Updated at 1:59 p.m.

Remember climate change solution is a Sunday law.

Notice the following speeches by trump and see the change, for Jesus said among the signs leading to
the end will be earthquakes in various places.

"I think there is some connectivity [between human activity and climate change]. There is
some, something. It depends on how much. It also depends on how much it's going to cost
our companies." - NYT interview, November 2016.

"I don't think there's a hoax. I do think there's probably a difference. But I don't know that
it's man-made... I don't wanna give trillions and trillions of dollars." - CBS interview,
October 2018

"Climate change is very important to me. I've done many environmental impact statements in
my life, and I believe very strongly in very, very crystal clear clean water and clean air." -
December 2019

"Nothing's a hoax about that. It's a very serious subject... I want the cleanest air, I want the
cleanest water. The environment is very important to me. I also want jobs. I don't want to
close up our industry because somebody said you have to go with wind." - January 2020
You will notice Trumps stand changed after 2017 when he met with the Pope.

By 2020 we see even America is getting on board as to the climate change agenda and thus
bringing America inline to pass a Sunday law.

My friend recently sent me a document made by OSISA. Notice some of the specific objectives
point number 3. This was a call for applications.

213 | P a g e
The beginning of sorrows: the beginning of the end

Mat 24:8 All these are the beginning of sorrows.

Notice UN says covid 19 is a drill, meaning it’s a forecast of things to come. Remember the
bible said these are only the beginning of sorrow

Natural Law, Forces of Nature Under Control of.--John beheld four angels standing on the
corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the winds should not blow on
the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. These symbols are illustrative of the troubles that
will come upon the earth, but that the angels of God have been mercifully holding back until
the servants of God should be sealed in their foreheads. {3MR 342.1}

Notice by 2020 God’s angels have began releasing the winds, we are to have special times of
prayer and to gather our homes on the family altar it is now brethren we have to step fast.

The time of trouble, which is to increase until the end, is very near at hand. We have no time
to lose. The world is stirred with the spirit of war. The prophecies of the eleventh of Daniel
have almost reached their final fulfillment.--RH Nov. 24, 1904. {LDE 12.1}

The time of trouble--trouble such as was not since there was a nation [Daniel 12:1]--is right
upon us, and we are like the sleeping virgins. We are to awake and ask the Lord Jesus to place
underneath us His everlasting arms, and carry us through the time of trial before us.--3MR
305 (1906). {LDE 12.2}
214 | P a g e
 The world is becoming more and more lawless. Soon great trouble will arise among the
nations--trouble that will not cease until Jesus comes.--RH Feb. 11, 1904. {LDE 12.3}

We are on the very verge of the time of trouble, and perplexities that are scarcely dreamed
of are before us.--9T 43 (1909). {LDE 12.4}

We are standing on the threshold of the crisis of the ages. In quick succession the
judgments of God will follow one another--fire, and flood, and earthquake, with war and
bloodshed.--PK 278 (c. 1914). {LDE 12.5}

There are stormy times before us, but let us not utter one word of unbelief or
discouragement.--ChS 136 (1905). {LDE 12.6}

Notice the beginning of sorrows is just the beginning of the end.

1Thesalonians 5:1 But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write
unto you. 2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the
night. 3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon
them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.

Notice the troubles will keep increasing as a woman with child, if you know anything about
contractions, a woman can have contractions 3 hours apart then they get closer 2 hours apart
until they are minutes apart and then a baby shall be born.

Well here we have covid, soon we will have another disease until the diseases are just so
many, environmental disasters will keep increasing dut to climate change, wars will also
increase, famine will also increase until the pressure is so much people will demand a Sunday
law and leaders will yield to this demand for Sunday. Sunday is a bottom up approach, Sunday
shall not be passed in a closed meeting this is not prophecy, but Sunday laws will comes as a
result of public demand.

The dignitaries of church and state will unite to bribe, persuade, or compel all classes to
honor the Sunday. The lack of divine authority will be supplied by oppressive enactments.
Political corruption is destroying love of justice and regard for truth; and even in free America,
rulers and legislators, in order to secure public favor, will yield to the popular demand for a
law enforcing Sunday observance. Liberty of conscience, which has cost so great a sacrifice,
will no longer be respected. In the soon-coming conflict we shall see exemplified the prophet's
words: "The dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of
her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ."
Revelation 12:17. {GC 592.3}

Notice if someone is yielding it means they are surrendering. Recall Revelation says saying
unto them that “that they should make an image to the beast, which had the
wound by a sword, and did live.” it is the majority that is going to call for a Sunday law.
This union of churches will be a body and once the state passes the Sunday laws the church
and state union in America will be cemented and thus as the papacy was church and state so
too the image of the beast will comprise popular churches combined with the state in an
enforcement of Sunday.

215 | P a g e
SUNDAY LAW OBSERVANCE AND CLIMATE CHANGE

216 | P a g e
217 | P a g e
NEW WORLD ORDER – URGENT AND NOW
KLAUS SCHWAB - World economic forum Founder and Executive Chairman

“We are in the midst of a most severe crisis the world has experienced since world War 2”

218 | P a g e
“75yrs ago countries and people came together to shape the postwar global order which
brought us decades of peace, increased global cooperation and prosperity to hundreds of
millions of people around the world”

“So COVID-19 crisis has shown us that our old systems are not fit anymore for the 21st
century”

“It has laid bear the fundamental arch of social cohesion, fairness, inclusion and equality.”

“NOW ITS THE HISTORIC MOMENTS OF TIME NOT ONLY TO FIGHT THE CORONA VIRUS BUT
TO SHAPE THE SYSTEM FOR THE POST-CORONA ERA.”

“IN SHORT WE NEED A GREAT RESET.”

“We have to mobilize all constituents of our global society to work together.”

“WE MUST NOT MISS THIS UNIQUE WINDOW OF OPPORTUNITY” MAY NOT LAST LONG

Notice in the stream of time we are in the beginning of sorrows, it is time to be sighing and
crying for the abominations that are happening among us and to also humble ourselves
before God to ask for forgiveness of sins and to know him as a friend

Notice the word recognises that covid presents a widow of opportunity which will not last
long they also must act fast.

Francis invites the representatives of the main religions, the exponents of international
organizations and the various humanitarian institutions, from the academic, economic,
political and cultural world to sign the "Global Compact on Education". The event
scheduled for May 14, 2020 in Rome, in the Paul VI Hall in the Vatican

Vatican City (AsiaNews) - Pope Francis has launched a proposal for a global
educational pact to educate to universal solidarity, a "new humanism".

To do this, Francis is inviting the representatives of the main religions, the exponents
of international organizations and the various humanitarian institutions, from the
academic, economic, political and cultural world to sign the "Global Compact on
Education", an alliance to rebuild the global educational pact and deliver a solid and
fraternal common home to the younger generations.

219 | P a g e
 The proposal was launched
today with a video message
and a message that start from
what was stated in the
Encyclical Laudato si 'in
which "I invited everyone to
cooperate in caring for our
common home and to confront
together the challenges that we
face. Now, a few years later, I
renew my invitation to dialogue
on how we are shaping the
future of our planet and the
need to employ the talents of
all, since all change requires an
educational process aimed at developing a new universal solidarity and a more
welcoming society.”

“To this end, I wish to endorse a global event, to take place on 14 May 2020 on the
theme Reinventing the Global Educational Alliance. This meeting will rekindle our
dedication for and with young people, renewing our passion for a more open and
inclusive education, including patient listening, constructive dialogue and better mutual
understanding. Never before has there been such need to unite our efforts in a
broad educational alliance, to form mature individuals capable of overcoming division
and antagonism, and to restore the fabric of relationships for the sake of a more
fraternal humanity".

"There is thus a need to create an “educational village”, in which all people, according
to their respective roles, share the task of forming a network of open, human
relationships. According to an African proverb, “it takes a whole village to educate a
child”. We have to create such a village before we can educate. In the first place, the
ground must be cleared of discrimination and fraternity must be allowed to flourish, as
I stated in the Document that I signed with the Grand Imam of Al-Azhar on 4 February
this year in Abu Dhabi."

The objective proposed by Francis is of a "kind of village it is easier to find global

agreement about an education that integrates and respects all aspects of the person,
uniting studies and everyday life, teachers, students and their families, and civil society
in its intellectual, scientific, artistic, athletic, political, business and charitable
dimensions. An alliance, in other words, between the earth’s inhabitants and our
“common home”, which we are bound to care for and respect. An alliance that
generates peace, justice and hospitality among all peoples of the human family, as
well as dialogue between religions.".

To achieve these goals, it is necessary “, we must have the courage to place the
human person at the centre. To do so, we must agree to promote formal and informal
educational processes that cannot ignore the fact that the whole world is deeply
interconnected, and that we need to find other ways, based on a sound anthropology,
of envisioning economics, politics, growth and progress. In the development of a
integral ecology, a central place must be given to the value proper to each creature in
its relationship to the people and realities surrounding it, as well as a lifestyle that
rejects the throw-away culture”.

“Another step is to find the courage to capitalize on our best energies, creatively and
responsibly. To be proactive and confident in opening education to a long-term vision
unfettered by the status quo. This will result in men and women who are open,
responsible, prepared to listen, dialogue and reflect with others, and capable of
220 | P a g e
weaving relationships with families, between generations, and with civil society, and
thus to create a new humanism".

“For this reason, I look forward to meeting in Rome all of you who, in various ways and
on every level, work in the field of education and of research. I encourage you to work
together to promote, through a shared educational alliance, those forward-looking
initiatives that can give direction to history and change it for the better. I join you in
appealing to authoritative public figures in our world who are concerned for the future
of our young people, and I trust that they will respond to my invitation. I also call upon
you, dear young people, to take part in the meeting and to sense your real
responsibility for the building of a better world. Our meeting will take place on 14 May
2020 in the Paul VI Audience Hall in the Vatican. A number of seminars on related
topics will take place in various locations and help us prepare for this event."

"Let us seek solutions together, boldly undertake processes of change and look to the
future with hope. I invite everyone to work for this alliance and to be committed,
individually and within our communities, to nurturing the dream of a humanism rooted
in solidarity and responsive both to humanity’s aspirations and to God’s plan”.

"The event to which Pope Francis invites the representatives of civil, religious, social
and cultural society - says the statement of the Congregation for Catholic Education
which is responsible for coordinating the initiative - is a point of arrival to make known
and value what many people and institutions are already doing in the world, but at the
same time it is a starting point to set and share some essential goals towards which
to bring everyone's efforts and open new projects and paths that favor models of
alternative cohabitation with respect to those of a mass and individualistic society, and
therefore poor in human values and prospects for hope ".

Notice in the document the Pope makes mention of Laudato Si document of which the main
aim is the passing of the Sunday law of which this was the Sabbath we are to go to. Recall
Laudato Si is the same document on which the Paris agreement was tabled after by the United
Nations. Thus he seeks to educate the younger generation from this global educational pact.

Notice the new global educational pact is tending towards educating the younger generation.
If you look into History the Jesuits have always used education to further their aims. For
example the Preterism method of bible interpretation as well as the futurism method of bible
interpretation which gave birth to the rapture theory and shifts away focus on the papacy
being the antichrist.

The world is being looked upon as a village and thus the presidents are the village leaders and
they need to come together and teach
(program) the children.

The one man the Pope singles out is the Grand

Imam of Al-Azhar from Saudi in Abu Dhabi.
Suadi Arabia being the birth place of Islam and
he says there must be no discrimination as he
already has signed a joint document with him.
Thus there is harmony between the two
major religions Christianity 2.2Bn and Islam
1.7Bn members.

221 | P a g e
Pope also called leaders from all walks of life, religious, sports, economics to come together,
they must apply and Vatican must accept, thus the big influential leaders of each sector will
come together to make a global educational pact to re-education the youth generation.

Pope also calls for an alliance of earths inhabitants in our common home the world. This
sounds innocent well and good until you read bible prophecy that the kings of the earth shall
give their power unto the beast for they shall have one mind Revelation 17. Notice the
political and religious leaders as well as leaders from other aspects of life are being brought
together for a very “good reason” doing it for the youth, this pretty much encompasses all
small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, every nation and tongue. This is extremely
prophetic.

Notice Pope makes reference to a Universal village, more like a global law. Remember the
word CATHOLIC stands for Universal, so it would mean a catholic village worshiping a certain
way.

Pope also calls whole world to know we are interconnected and need to find a new way to
manage our economy, thus a reference on wealth distribution. Notice again everything is
being addressed in the global pact.

Notice also a call is made for willing individuals to be trained so that they can train the
children. Notice Pope ends by saying all to meet in Rome, and also he has sent invites to world
leaders and the citizens must urge their leaders to join him in Rome thus Pope is going to the
grassroots by the people for the people.

It’s a basic fact of life, the one who sets the date for the meeting, the agenda for the meeting
and venue for the meeting is the one who is in charge. And the date was set for May 14 this
year 2020 in Rome.

222 | P a g e
March 3, 2020 (LifeSiteNews) — The Vatican has announced that it is
delaying its Global Compact on Education event, which had been scheduled
for May, until October due to “the uncertainty linked to the spread of
Coronavirus.”

Pope Francis launched the initiative last September, saying that “a global
educational pact is needed to educate us in universal solidarity and a new
humanism.”

A week-long program of events related to the “education pact” was scheduled

to take place in Rome from 10 to 17 May. The event will now take place 11 to
18 October, with the pact due to be signed on 14 October.

The Congregation for Catholic Education, responsible for organizing the

event, released a statement today saying: “The uncertainty linked to the
spread of Coronavirus, along with the decisions taken by public authorities
on a global scale, have led to the decision to postpone the anticipated meeting
in order to allow the widest and most serene participation possible.”

Italy has been hit harder than any other European country by the
Coronavirus, with, as of yesterday, more than 2,000 people confirmed to
have contracted the virus, 52 of whom have died.

Pope Francis has described his vision for the global event as the creation of
an “educational village” to face new challenges, with “the human person at
the center, investing creatively and responsibly in long-term projects” that
“train individuals willing to offer themselves in service to the community.”

Last month, Archbishop Vincenzo Zani, the Vatican prelate tasked with
organizing the Global Education Pact, explained that the theological vision
at the heart of Pope Francis’ “new humanism” is one in which God
“withdraws” so that man can be free.

Last month, Jeffrey Sachs, the American economist and population control
proponent told a Vatican workshop on the Global Education Pact, that the
project should seek funding from individuals and organizations including
U.S. billionaire philanthropist Bill Gates, China’s wealthiest business
magnate, UNESCO, the EU, various United Nations agencies, and the
Islamic Development Bank.

In his annual New Year’s audience with the diplomatic corps accredited to
the Holy See, Pope Francis told Vatican officials that the sexual abuse crisis
had prompted him to call for the global event and signing of the education
pact.

He told diplomats that “given the gravity of the harm involved [in the sexual
abuse crisis], it becomes all the more urgent for adults not to abdicate their
proper educational responsibilities, but to carry out those responsibilities
with greater zeal, in order to guide young people to spiritual, human and
social maturity.”

223 | P a g e
Notice in these times we must come together more.

Psa 133:1 A Song of degrees of David. Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren
to dwell together in unity! 2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down
upon the beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments; 3 As the
dew of Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion: for there the
LORD commanded the blessing, even life for evermore.

We must do all we can observing social distance washing hands but the brethren must come
together especially in these hard times so that our faith does not fail.

Luk 22:36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise
his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.

We need to be well versed in the scripture, for at the end of time we shall be encompassed
with deadly heresy and deception of every kind. Hebrew 4:12 sword is analogous of scripture.

144,000 and the great multitude

Mat 24:9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated
of all nations for my name's sake.

Notice after the beginning of sorrows the whole world hates us? What just happened
between verse 8 and 9? The answer is a Sunday law shall be passed, notice people will make
a connection that the pestilences, famines, climate change all these are happening because
our morals have gone down our countries are greedy we are against each other. Thus to show
that we are returning back to God the whole world will pass a Sunday law. As a solution to
climate changes, as a solution to famines and pestilences.

But who is “those to be hate of all nations” in this verse? Notice the hatred will not only be
in USA or in Malawi but will be in the whole world, this shall be the measure used to control
us from buying and selling, it is here.

So those people who have the name of God will be hated let us study this.

Rev 14:1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred
forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.

Notice it is the 144,000 that will have the name of God, if you and I overcome sin we will form
part of this number and the world will hate us.

Mat 24:10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate
one another.

Notice many shall be offended and there shall be betrayal. Notice betrayal happens when
trust shall be broken. Let us see did Jesus speak especially on this one issue?

Mat 10:1 And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against
unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of
disease.5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way
of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost
sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at

224 | P a g e
hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have
received, freely give.

Notice Jesus instructed the disciples not to go to the gentiles and preach there but rather they
were to go to Israel. Because they were fast approaching 34 AD (refer to 11th Hour labourers)
and thus their probation as a nation would close then, it is the same as us we are fast
approaching the Sunday law, we need to press our resources to reach SDAs I would encourage
that this book be printed and made available to all SDAs you can manage to pass it to.

Mat 10:16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as
serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the
councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before
governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when
they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in
that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father
which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the
father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put
to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to
the end shall be saved.

Notice here that when Jesus sent his disciples to preach before 34 AD they would be meeting
wolves and where were the wolves, the wolves were in Israel. Same thing we are being told
to hold more revivals, a revival and a reformation is our greatest need today, and notice we
are being told to preach more among our people as we approach the Sunday law for time is
short.

Notice where shall the persecution begin, it will begin in the synagogue or churches, it has
already began present truth preachers are mostly side-lined and not given the chance to
preach but it will go beyond this for Jesus says we shall be scourged in synagogues and
brought before councils or church boards and this happens all the time.

God has a church. It is not the great cathedral, neither is it the national establishment,
neither is it the various denominations; it is the people who love God and keep His
commandments. "Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the
midst of them." Where Christ is, even among the humble few, this is Christ's church, for the
presence of the High and Holy One who inhabiteth eternity can alone constitute a church.
Where two or three are present who love and obey the commandments of God, Jesus there
presides, let it be in the desolate place of the earth, in the wilderness, in the city, [or] enclosed
in prison walls. The glory of God has penetrated the prison walls, flooding with glorious beams
of heavenly light the darkest dungeon. His saints may suffer, but their sufferings will, like the
apostles' of old, spread their faith and win souls to Christ and glorify His holy name. The
bitterest opposition expressed by those who hate God's great moral standard of
righteousness should not and will not shake the steadfast soul who trusts fully in God.
{17MR 81.4}

One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan's
banner will first give up their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies
of God's Spirit.--3SM 84 (1903). {LDE 177.4}

The persecution will deepen for we will be brought before the courts of the gentiles or before
the courts of the world when we shall be sued by SDA church elders and leadership. What

225 | P a g e
people don’t know is this when the Prophet says during the shaking she saw many give-up
the truth and take the banner of the enemy, what you will see is this the true worshipers of
God will be disfellowship, majority of true disciples will be reported the physical church from
pastors down to layman will comprise of people who shall be worshiping on Sunday. This is
why we shall be betrayed but Jesus says we shall give a testimony for the truth before
governers which is against them.

Notice the truth shall split families, and then notice after the truth has set members of the
household against each other it is then the whole world shall hate us. Do we see this prophecy
it is then the church of God will comprise of those who keep the commandments of God those
who have total victory over sin.

The same thing happened

In the last solemn work few great men will be engaged. . . . God will work a work in our day
that but few anticipate. He will raise up and exalt among us those who are taught rather by
the unction of His Spirit than by the outward training of scientific institutions. These facilities
are not to be despised or condemned; they are ordained of God, but they can furnish only the
exterior qualifications. God will manifest that He is not dependent on learned, self-important
mortals.--5T 80, 82 (1882). {LDE 204.3}

Before 34 A.D. Acts 2:44-end tells us the disciples kept meeting at church level in the temple.
Acts 3 they would have a healing work the medical missionary work in the church, but the
result Acts 4 they would be treated harshly as it also happens today. The disciples got many
in numbers Acts 6 and they also had an eden economy where they added widows to it, and
also notice some of the Priest or Pastors joined the faith. Thus we see just prior to Acts 7
which is 34 A.D. a type for the nationals Sunday law we see some of the pastors will joine the
present truth a few great men will be involved, thus we need to have time not to belittle our
pastors but to have times of fasting and prayer for them, for all of us need this great salvation.

As men depart further and further from God, Satan is permitted to have power over the
children of disobedience. He hurls destruction among men. There is calamity by land and sea.
Property and life are destroyed by fire and flood. Satan resolves to charge this upon those
who refuse to bow to the idol which he has set up. His agents point to Seventh-day Adventists
as the cause of the trouble. "These people stand out in defiance of law," they say. "They
desecrate Sunday. Were they compelled to obey the law for Sunday observance, there would
be a cessation of these terrible judgments." {Mar 216.7}

The world is against us, the popular churches are against us, the laws of the land will soon
be against us. If there was ever a time when the people of God should press together, it is
now. God has committed to us the special truths for this time to make known to the world.
The last message of mercy is now going forth. We are dealing with men and women who are
judgment bound. How careful should we be in every word and act to follow closely the
Pattern, that our example may lead men to Christ. With what care should we seek so to
present the truth that others by beholding its beauty and simplicity may be led to receive it.
If our characters testify of its sanctifying power, we shall be a continual light to others--living
epistles, known and read of all men. We cannot afford now to give place to Satan by
cherishing disunion, discord, and strife. {5T 236.3}

We need to unite in prayer and also in activities, why cannot medical missionaries in Malawi
support each other. When one holds a meeting they also go and attend in support, someone

226 | P a g e
is selling honey we buy from them and Eden economy, why cant we help spread the different
messages other medical missionaries have produced vid DVD, we need to unite now more
than ever.

Mathew 24:11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

Satan will arouse indignation against the minority who refuse to accept popular customs
and traditions. . . . Persecuting rulers, ministers, and church members will conspire against
them. With voice and pen, by boasts, threats, and ridicule, they will seek to overthrow their
faith. . . . Not having a "Thus saith the Scriptures" to bring against the advocates of the Bible
Sabbath, they will resort to oppressive enactments to supply the lack. To secure popularity
and patronage, legislators will yield to the demand for Sunday laws. But those who fear God
cannot accept an institution that violates a precept of the Decalogue. On this battlefield will
be fought the last great conflict in the controversy between truth and error. {FLB 311.5}

Notice the Sunday law will even get more deceptive because there will be many false
preachers a whole world wide Sunday movement of prophets championing this as from God.

Mathew 24:12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.

Conscientious obedience to the word of God will be treated as rebellion. Blinded by Satan,
the parent will exercise harshness and severity toward the believing child; the master or
mistress will oppress the commandment-keeping servant. Affection will be alienated; children
will be disinherited and driven from home. The words of Paul will be literally fulfilled: "All that
will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 2 Timothy 3:12. As the defenders of
truth refuse to honor the Sunday-sabbath, some of them will be thrust into prison, some will
be exiled, some will be treated as slaves. To human wisdom all this now seems impossible;
but as the restraining Spirit of God shall be withdrawn from men, and they shall be under the
control of Satan, who hates the divine precepts, there will be strange developments. The
heart can be very cruel when God's fear and love are removed. {GC 608.1}

Notice there shall be no natural affections that parents shall have for their children nor
children for parents there will be cruelty among church members and friends over the Sunday
issue. It will be hard time indeed.

Mathew 24:13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

Notice we have to have an endurance, unto the end and we shall be saved what is the end?

Mat 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness
unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

The Comforter is to reveal Himself, not in any specified, precise way that man may mark
out, but in the order of God--in unexpected times and ways that will honor His own name.--
EGW'88 1478 (1896). {LDE 204.1}

He will raise up from among the common people men and women to do His work, even as
of old He called fishermen to be His disciples. There will soon be an awakening that will
surprise many. Those who do not realize the necessity of what is to be done will be passed
by, and the heavenly messengers will work with those who are called the common people,
fitting them to carry the truth to many places.--15MR 312 (1905). {LDE 204.2}

227 | P a g e
Notice by verse 14 we are inside the Sunday law crisis and notice during this time pestilences
will still be there, earthquakes still there, but we are being told to preach this message, how
can we preach a message when the people are sick and diseased? Unless we have the
solutions to a dying world then we shall be able to preach. Thus we see if we dnt have the
solutions or don’t realise the work that needs to be done God will pass us by. We have a work
to do, to reflect the image of Jesus, to be more like Christ to have his character and then
prepare the world if we dnt know what needs to be done and will not make special effort to
do anything God cannot use us.

No line is to be drawn between the genuine medical missionary work and the gospel
ministry. These two must blend. They are not to stand apart as separate lines of work. They
are to be joined in an inseparable union, even as the hand is joined to the body. Those in our
institutions are to give evidence that they understand their part in the genuine gospel medical
missionary work. A solemn dignity is to characterize genuine medical missionaries. They are
to be men who understand and know God and the power of His grace.--Letter 102, 1900.
{CME 44.3}

I wish to tell you that

soon there will be no
work done in ministerial
lines but medical
missionary work. The
work of a minister is to
minister. Our ministers
are to work on the gospel
plan of ministering. . . .
{CH 533.1}

During this great time of

trouble if you are just a
preacher the way will be
closed for you because
the world hates the
message. But if you have
an understanding of
disease its cause and its
cure then you shall be
able to open doors and
reach the world with this
gospel.

Whether in foreign
missions or in the home
field, all missionaries,
both men and women,
will gain much more
ready access to the people, and will find their usefulness greatly increased, if they are able to
minister to the sick. Women who go as missionaries to heathen lands may thus find
opportunity for giving the gospel to the women of these lands, when every other door of
access is closed. All gospel workers should know how to give the simple treatments that do
so much to relieve pain and remove disease. {MH 145.2}
228 | P a g e
Today we need to learn these things fast

As religious aggression subverts the liberties of our nation, those who would stand for
freedom of conscience will be placed in unfavorable positions. For their own sake, they
should, while they have the opportunity, become intelligent in regard to disease, its causes,
prevention, and cure. All those who do this will find a field of labor anywhere. There will be
suffering ones, plenty of them, who will need help, not only among those of our own faith,
but largely among those who know not the truth. The shortness of time demands an energy
that has not been aroused among those who claim to believe the present truth.--Counsels on
Health, p. 506. {CME 11.4}

It is for this purpose we are holding free medical missionary trainings until December 2020
this year.

Notice what is the end that is being talked about here?

Rev 14:4 These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are
they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men,
being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. 5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for
they are without fault before the throne of God. 14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud,
and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and
in his hand a sharp sickle. 15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud
voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee
to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle
on the earth; and the earth was reaped.

Notice the 144,00 bring in such a bountiful harvest. The 144,000 are the first fruits. If you
remember from Leviticus 23 they had the feast of first fruits, the first fruits were those
brought to be presented before the lord a representation of the first ripened agriculture
produce before the harvest.

Rev 7:9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all
nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the
Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; 10 And cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 11 And all
the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell
before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, 12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory,
and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever
and ever. Amen. 13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which
are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou
knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have
washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.

Thus the 144,00 are the first fruits the harvest is the multitude

Notice the 144,000 overcome sin, the multitude also overcome sin, the mutltitude is said to
come out of the tribulation and washed their robes in the blood of the lamb and thus are
overcomers.

Rev 3:5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot
out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before
his angels.
229 | P a g e
Notice white Robes are a symbol of overcoming sin. Thus the great multitude are also victors
over sin with the 144,000.

Rom 11:16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are
the branches.

Notice if the first fruits are holy which represent the 144,00 then the lump will also be Holy
which represent the multitude. If the root be Holy a symbol of Jesus (Rev 22:16) Jesus is the
vine we are the branches we need to produce fruit for it Jesus is Holy we the branches also
need to be Holy.

The end is the harvest

By the decree enforcing the institution of the papacy in violation of the law of God, our
nation will disconnect herself fully from righteousness. When Protestantism shall stretch her
hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the
abyss to clasp hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our
country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican
government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions,
then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the
end is near. {Mar 216.3}

Rev 14:15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat
on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the
harvest of the earth is ripe.

Mat 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and
the reapers are the angels.

Notice the Harvest is the end of the world. When does the harvest begin, it began after the
144,000 are sealed in revelation 14:1 which if we study Revelation 7:1-4 it tells us if the 144,00
are sealed then they have overcome sin and passed the national Sunday law test, thus the
harvest begins after the Sunday law.

In the harvest the 144,00 are the first fruits, the multitude is the great harvest.

Jer 8:20 The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.

The end of the harvest signifies the general close of probation. (for more on end time events
after the national Sunday law refer to the Sanctuary Manual and redemption and relief work).

Mat 24:15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel
the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) 16 Then let them
which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come
down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back
to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in
those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:

230 | P a g e
Abomination of desolation
This section was written by Mathews Mlongothi

Principal to be used: "Nothing is to be ignored and set aside but time and place must be
considered." EGW, Selected messages book 1, pp57

Meaning of *"a country"*

*Points to consider!!!*

Let no one seek a place of *"quarantine (hiding place)"* in a country but rather a place
among humans and close to nature.

2 Differences in background and upbringing always bring differences to what can be a country
to one family, individual or community as compared to another.

*Country living benefits*

1 The physical, mental as well as spiritual faculties are well developed in a country -
Manuscript 76, 1905; CL 6.4

2 It's God's purpose for humans to dwell in the country. - MH 365.2

3 God's judgements are soon to fall on cities. - Letter 158, 1902; Ev 29

4 To reduce the impact of the forthcoming problem of buying and selling. 2 SM 141 (1904)

*"When should God's people move to the county?"*

Point to ponder:

1 "God's people are not to dwell in the cities UNNECESSARILY."

2 When God opens the way, families are to move to the county. - Ms 50, 1903

A similar scenario occurred with the Jews of old.

*Matt. 24:15 - The abomination of desolation standing in the holy place*

Matthew 24:15 prophecy has two fulfilments:

1 To the literal Jews

2 To spiritual Jews

1 Literal Jews:

➡ Cestus sieged Jerusalem but withdrew his forces (no documentation of reasons).

➡ Titus sieged Jerusalem and destroyed the city *completely*.

Spiritual Jews:

The Lord's day alliance of the US in 1888. The motion did not pass in parliament. - First siege

231 | P a g e
Not sure when the *"second seige"* will take place but the National Sunday Law is going to
be out into operation.

*"Just as those who remained in Jerusalem after the first seige were ulterly destroyed,
those who will cling to the cities shall face the same thing."*

Currently, this is the abomination of desolation.

*Letter 90, 1897 - The Protestant setting an idol Sabbath and treading in the footsteps of the
papacy.*

Over the years, there has been efforts to combat climate change. Documents such as
"Laudato si" have been produced, meetings enforcing religious union have been held and
agreements with papacy have been done. There's coming a time when "The National Sunday
Law" is going to be adopted as a supreme law of the world.

*"We have little time to prepare for a journey to settle in the country."*

*BUT,...*

*"...as already said, the movement towards a country settlement should be done with
caution."*

*While in the country...*

Those in the cities are to be warned by missionaries living in the country. - LDE 96.3

➡ The Lord shall always provide for his children living in the country. - Jeremiah 32:27.

The above is simplified version bro Mathews, use the link at the end of this document to
download the booklet manual country living where the issue is dwelt upon in detail

We had the signal in 1888 but 2015 we have a modern sign refer to Malawi and the hidden
hand Manual

-Through the working of trusts and the results of labor unions and strikes, the conditions of
life in the city are constantly becoming more and more difficult. Serious troubles are before
us, and for many families removal from the cities will become a necessity. {AH 136.4}

It is with great Joy; God has used this covid 19 to warn our people to move. Then it was difficult
to understand the idea that we need to move out of the cities but now this idea is making a
lot of sense.

232 | P a g e
 Notice the picture to the left have the
children of this world become wiser than
seventh day Adventist?

After relating the parable, Christ said,

"The children of this world are in their
generation wiser than the children of
light." That is, worldly-wise men display
more wisdom and earnestness in serving
themselves than do the professed
children of God in their service to Him. So
it was in Christ's day. So it is now. Look at
the life of many who claim to be
Christians. The Lord has endowed them
with capabilities, and power, and influence; He has entrusted them with money, that they
may be co-workers with Him in the great redemption. All His gifts are to be used in blessing
humanity, in relieving the suffering and the needy. We are to feed the hungry, to clothe the
naked, to care for the widow and the fatherless, to minister to the distressed and
downtrodden. God never meant that the widespread misery in the world should exist. He
never meant that one man should have an abundance of the luxuries of life, while the children
of others should cry for bread. The means over and above the actual necessities of life are
entrusted to man to do good, to bless humanity. The Lord says, "Sell that ye have, and give
alms." Luke 12:33. Be "ready to distribute, willing to communicate." 1 Timothy 6:18. "When
thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind." Luke 14:13. "Loose the
bands of wickedness," "undo the heavy burdens," "let the oppressed go free," "break every
yoke." "Deal thy bread to the hungry," "bring the poor that are cast out to thy house." "When
thou seest the naked, . . . cover him." "Satisfy the afflicted soul." Isaiah 58:6, 7, 10. "Go ye into
all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." Mark 16:15. These are the Lord's
commands. Are the great body of professed Christians doing this work? {COL 370.1}

Notice more picture below

233 | P a g e
Notice in a time when we shall be unable to buy or sell, if we have a small garden it shall be
as though we are printing our own food.
Notice why do we need and education?
To get a job? Why we need a job? To
have money? Why do we need money?

To be able to pay for food, rent, clothes.

But notice our education does not teach
us how to get those things independent
of the system, if we don’t learn to live
without the system, when the system
say no money unless you worship on
Sunday we shall all go along with
Sunday.

Notice the two pictures above, the prophet told

us long ago if we have a home outside the cities we shall be as kings and queens. Notice the
picture on the right, many people don’t know about country living but the children of this
world are recognizing that everyone must learn to grow their own food why? Because food
was scare during the lockdowns. This should be an alarm to us because in a crisis if you are in
the cities your garden is not your garden especially if there is sever food shortage crim
increases people will come with guns to steal your food and vegetables. Brethren its time to
get out.

Some are lead to believe that 1888 is a great time far off, why hasn’t the Sunday law passed
yet. If 1888 was the sign God has given us shouldn’t we expect a Sunday law. Yet even worse
others say 1888 was a sign for those believers back in 1888 thus we here in 2020 must also
see our own sign and then that will be a time to leave. But brethren these are dangerous
times and we must act swiftly, the Manual Malawi and the hidden Hand clearly shows the
events that transpired in 2015 are a sign Adventist must advance and leave the cities.
234 | P a g e
Recall by 66A.D. the first siege was given under the general Cestus.

Not one Christian perished in the destruction of Jerusalem. Christ had given His disciples
warning, and all who believed His words watched for the promised sign. "When ye shall see
Jerusalem compassed with armies," said Jesus, "then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst
of it depart out." Luke 21:20, 21. After the Romans under Cestius had surrounded the city,
they unexpectedly abandoned the siege when everything seemed favorable for an
immediate attack. The besieged, despairing of successful resistance, were on the point of
surrender, when the Roman general withdrew his forces without the least apparent reason.
But God's merciful providence was directing events for the good of His own people. The
promised sign had been given to the waiting Christians, and now an opportunity was offered
for all who would, to obey the Saviour's warning. Events were so overruled that neither Jews
nor Romans should hinder the flight of the Christians. Upon the retreat of Cestius, the Jews,
sallying from Jerusalem, pursued after his retiring army; and while both forces were thus
fully engaged, the Christians had an opportunity to leave the city. At this time the country
also had been cleared of enemies who might have endeavored to intercept them. At the time
of the siege, the Jews were assembled at Jerusalem to keep the Feast of Tabernacles, and
thus the Christians throughout the land were able to make their escape unmolested. Without
delay they fled to a place of safety--the city of Pella, in the land of Perea, beyond Jordan.
{GC 30.2}

The Jewish forces, pursuing after Cestius and his army, fell upon their rear with such
fierceness as to threaten them with total destruction. It was with great difficulty that the
Romans succeeded in making their retreat. The Jews escaped almost without loss, and with
their spoils returned in triumph to Jerusalem. Yet this apparent success brought them only
evil. It inspired them with that spirit of stubborn resistance to the Romans which speedily
brought unutterable woe upon the doomed city. {GC 31.1}

There was a period of three and half years between the first and the second siege that latter
happened under Titus in 70 A.D. and the destructions of the temple was accomplished. But
what was happening between the first and second siege that gave people in the city full
confidence that Jesus prediction will not come to pass?

235 | P a g e
Nero’s reign ended when he committed suicide at the age of 30
Ultimately, Nero’s murderous
and debauched lifestyle in Baiae
caught up with him. In 68 AD,
after a turbulent 13-year reign, the
Roman senate ran out of patience
and declared Nero a public
enemy. Nero then fled, and on
June 9, 68 AD, at the age of 30, he
committed suicide. His death
ended the Julio-Claudian dynasty.
Notice there was political turmoil in Rome to the point that Nero committed suicide and
thus the Jew were fully confident that Rome’s attention was turned away from them. Is it
not so today? Do we not see the political turmoil between Russian and America? How can
both these countries pass a Sunday law? We saw in the Eden economy how the BRICS
nations would pass a Sunday law, but we hear of border wrangles between china and India
and tensions there, it the very same things God gives visible signs to his children and once
we obey we are to wait and it is here that our faith is tested the most. We have a short time,
the final movements will be rapid ones, many of us are in a spirit of slumber saying ooh look
at the political tensions in the nations we say notice Nero has committed Suicide but the
truth is the armies of Rome are marching and soon a Sunday law is soon to pass and that is
the second siege when it is too late for us to prepare for anything. Is it not foolish to think
that we can buy land when it is a time of no buy or no sell?
Notice Isaiah’s prophecy foretelling the destruction Jerusalem in Isaiah 38 was given in the
time of Hezekiah, 8 kings passed by and this destruction happened as recorded in 2
chronicles 36:14-21. It was not Isaiah alone who was prophesying this, Jeremiah prophesied
five kings to the destruction from the time of Josiah unto Zedekiah, notice Ezekiel was
prophesying when one more siege remained for Jerusalem to be destroyed. This was the
first destruction of the temple.
Before the temple was to be rebuilt, Jeremiah had prophesied ahead of time that the Jews
would be in captivity for 70 years (Daniel 9:1-3). Before the temple was to be rebuilt and
Jesus to walk in it Daniel had already given a prophecy that this temple would also be
destroyed Daniel 9:25-27, notice this prophecy was given before the 457 BC, and the
prophecy would only be fulfilled in 70 AD close to 500 years. Notice Jesus repeated the
same prophecy as given by Daniel Mathew 24:15-20 and it was fulfilled 40 years later.
We look at the sign to leave the cities in 1888 and are shocked in awe and disbelief, less
than 200 years have passed since the prophecy was given, our friends had time to reform
during the time of Josiah, today we are being called to revival and reformation what we
must know is this, Notice from the above we see that God is merciful and longsuffering but
one thing we must note down is that though the prophecy tarries it shall come to pass and
tarry no longer.

236 | P a g e
Great tribulation

Mat 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world
to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, there
should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.

There will be great tribulation a time of trouble such as never was. How close are we?

In India, China, Russia, and the cities of America, thousands of men and women are dying of
starvation. The monied men, because they have the power, control the market. They
purchase at low rates all they can obtain, and then sell at greatly increased prices. This means
starvation to the poorer classes, and will result in a civil war. There will be a time of trouble
such as never was since there was a nation. "And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble
such as never was since there was a nation, even to that same time; and at that time thy
people shall be delivered, everyone that shall be found written in the book. . . . Many shall be
purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the wicked
shall understand, but the wise shall understand."--Ms 114, 1899. (General manuscript,
untitled, typed August 13, 1899.) {5MR 305.4}

Notice India, China, America were not economic power houses in 1899, but today they are

Russia, India, China forming 3/5th of BRICS nations and America is an economic power house,
this prophecy has almost reached its final fulfilment(refer to Eden Economy)

Mat 24:23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24
For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders;
insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
As the crowning act in the great drama of deception, Satan himself will personate Christ.
The church has long professed to look to the Saviour's advent as the consummation of her
hopes. Now the great deceiver will make it appear that Christ has come. In different parts of
the earth, Satan will manifest himself among men as a majestic being of dazzling brightness,
resembling the description of the Son of God given by John in the Revelation. Revelation 1:13-
15. The glory that surrounds him is unsurpassed by anything that mortal eyes have yet beheld.
The shout of triumph rings out upon the air: "Christ has come! Christ has come!" The people
prostrate themselves in adoration before him, while he lifts up his hands and pronounces a
blessing upon them, as Christ blessed His disciples when He was upon the earth. His voice is
soft and subdued, yet full of melody. In gentle, compassionate tones he presents some of the
same gracious, heavenly truths which the Saviour uttered; he heals the diseases of the people,
and then, in his assumed character of Christ, he claims to have changed the Sabbath to
Sunday, and commands all to hallow the day which he has blessed. He declares that those
who persist in keeping holy the seventh day are blaspheming his name by refusing to listen
to his angels sent to them with light and truth. This is the strong, almost overmastering
delusion. Like the Samaritans who were deceived by Simon Magus, the multitudes, from the
least to the greatest, give heed to these sorceries, saying: This is "the great power of God."
Acts 8:10. {Mar 276.4}

Notice the enemy of souls will come and impersonate Jesus during this same time to give
strength unto the Sunday argument.

237 | P a g e
Most people think Satan is a nasty looking old goat headed beast with a tail and a pitch fork
farm from it.

God made him [Lucifer] good and beautiful, as near as possible like Himself.—RH Sept. 24,
1901. {TA 26.4}

God had made him [Lucifer] noble, had given him rich endowments. He gave him a high,
responsible position. He asked of him nothing that was unreasonable.He was to administer
the trust given him of God in a spirit of meekness and devotion, seeking to promote the glory
of God, who had given him glory and beauty and loveliness.—SSW March 1, 1893. {TA 26.5}
God made him [Lucifer] good and beautiful, as near as possible like Himself.—RH Sept. 24,
1901. {TA 26.4}

Notice Lucifer was made good and beautiful nearly as like God himself, thus it shall be as
Lucifer impersonates Christ many will be deceived that Jesus has finally come.

What will make matters worse is this

Heathenism Revived; Man of Sin Exposed.--As we near the close of time, there will be greater
and still greater external parade of heathen power; heathen deities will manifest their
signal power, and will exhibit themselves before the cities of the world; and this delineation
has already begun to be fulfilled. By a variety of images the Lord Jesus represented to John
the wicked character and seductive influence of those who have been distinguished for their
persecution of God's people. All need wisdom carefully to search out the mystery of iniquity
that figures so largely in the winding up of this earth's history. . . . {Ev 705.1}

Rev 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon,
and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they
are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of
the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

Demons will come in the person of prophets of each and every religion and say we all must
keep Sunday. Spiritualism will gain sway to the atheist demons will comes as Charles Darwin
and shall indeed convince the whole world to demand for Sunday. This shall happen after the
Sunday law. To communists demons shall manifest themselves as Karl Marx, imagine in
Malawi Demons impersonation John Chilwembwe and calling us all to keep Sunday, imagine
demons masquerading as the presidents of Malawi that were lead to rest, it will be an
overmastering delusion that will capture the whole world and even Malawi.

Mat 24:25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold,
he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For
as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the
coming of the Son of man be.

Jesus explains clearly the manner of His coming we shall meet him in the air and he shall not
touch the earth at the second coming and the graves shall be opened (1 Thessalonians 4:13-
18)

But the people of God will not be misled. The teachings of this false christ are not in
accordance with the Scriptures. His blessing is pronounced upon the worshipers of the beast
and his image, the very class upon whom the Bible declares that God's unmingled wrath shall
be poured out. {GC 625.1}
238 | P a g e
 And, furthermore, Satan is not permitted to counterfeit the manner of Christ's advent. The
Saviour has warned His people against deception upon this point, and has clearly foretold the
manner of His second coming. "There shall arise false christs, and false prophets, and shall
show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very
elect. . . . Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, He is in the desert; go not forth; behold,
He is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and
shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." Matthew 24:24-
27, 31; 25:31; Revelation 1:7; 1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17. This coming there is no possibility of
counterfeiting. It will be universally known--witnessed by the whole world. {GC 625.2}

Only those who have been diligent students of the Scriptures and who have received the
love of the truth will be shielded from the powerful delusion that takes the world captive. By
the Bible testimony these will detect the deceiver in his disguise. To all the testing time will
come. By the sifting of temptation the genuine Christian will be revealed. Are the people of
God now so firmly established upon His word that they would not yield to the evidence of
their senses? Would they, in such a crisis, cling to the Bible and the Bible only? Satan will, if
possible, prevent them from obtaining a preparation to stand in that day. He will so arrange
affairs as to hedge up their way, entangle them with earthly treasures, cause them to carry a
heavy, wearisome burden, that their hearts may be overcharged with the cares of this life and
the day of trial may come upon them as a thief. {GC 625.3}

Mat 24:28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

Luk 17:34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken,
and the other shall be left. 35 Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken,
and the other left. 36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever
the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.

This is in reference to the second coming of Jesus where the wicked will be slain by the
brightness of Jesus comes. Once Jesus comes life will not continue of earth, the saved will be
taken to heave.

Mat 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the
moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the
heavens shall be shaken:

Notice these signs did happen during the time soon passing the dark ages.

I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake.
Revelation 6:12. {Mar 149.1}

Prophecy not only foretells the manner and object of Christ's coming, but presents tokens
by which men are to know when it is near. . . . The revelator thus describes the first of the
signs to precede the second advent: "There was a great earthquake; and the sun became
black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood." {Mar 149.2}

These signs were witnessed before the opening of the nineteenth century. In fulfilment of
this prophecy there occurred, in the year 1755, the most terrible earthquake that has ever
been recorded. Though commonly known as the earthquake of Lisbon, it extended to the
greater part of Europe, Africa, and America. It was felt in Greenland, in the West Indies, in the
island of Madeira, in Norway and Sweden, Great Britain and Ireland. It pervaded an extent of
239 | P a g e
not less than four million square miles. In Africa the shock was almost as severe as in Europe.
A great part of Algiers was destroyed; and a short distance from Morocco, a village containing
eight or ten thousand inhabitants was swallowed up. A vast wave swept over the coast of
Spain and Africa, engulfing cities, and causing great destruction. {Mar 149.3}

It was in Spain and Portugal that the shock manifested its extreme violence. At Cadiz the
inflowing wave was said to be sixty feet high. Mountains, "some of the largest in Portugal,
were impetuously shaken, as it were, from their very foundations." . . .--Sir Charles Lyell,
Principles of Geology, p. 495. . . . "The earthquake happened on a holy day, when the churches
and convents were full of people, very few of whom escaped."-- Encyclopedia Americana, art.
"Lisbon," note (ed. 1831). . . It has been estimated that ninety thousand persons lost their
lives on that fatal day. {Mar 149.4}

How frequently we hear of earthquakes and tornadoes, of destruction by fire and flood,
with great loss of life and property! Apparently these calamities are capricious outbreaks of
disorganized, unregulated forces of nature, wholly beyond the control of man; but in them
all, God's purpose may be read. They are among the agencies by which He seeks to arouse
men and women to a sense of their danger. {Mar 149.5}

Chap. 142 - Signs in the Heavens

The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the
terrible day of the Lord come. Joel 2:31. {Mar 150.1}

In the Saviour's conversation with His disciples upon Olivet, after describing the long period
of trial for the church--the 1260 years of papal persecution, concerning which He had
promised that the tribulation should be shortened--He thus mentioned certain events to
precede His coming, and fixed the time when the first of these should be witnessed: "In those
days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light."
The 1260 days, or years, terminated in 1798. A quarter of a century earlier, persecution had
almost wholly ceased. Following this persecution, according to the words of Christ, the sun
was to be darkened. On the 19th of May, 1780, this prophecy was fulfilled. {Mar 150.2}

"Almost if not altogether alone, as the most mysterious and as yet unexplained
phenomenon of its kind, . . . stands the dark day of May 19, 1780--a most unaccountable
darkening of the whole visible heavens and atmosphere in New England."-- R. M. Devens, Our
First Century, p. 89. . . . {Mar 150.3}

The intense darkness of the day was succeeded, an hour or two before evening, by a
partially clear sky, and the sun appeared, though it was still obscured by the black, heavy mist.
"After sundown, the clouds came again overhead, and it grew dark very fast." "Nor was the
darkness of the night less uncommon and terrifying than that of the day; notwithstanding
there was almost a full moon, no object was discernible but by the help of some artificial light.
. . ."--Isaiah Thomas, Massachusetts Spy: or, American Oracle of Liberty, vol. 10, No. 472 (May
25, 1780). . . . {Mar 150.4}

The description of this event, as given by eyewitnesses, is but an echo of the words of the
Lord, recorded by the prophet Joel, twenty-five hundred years previous to their fulfilment:
"The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the
terrible day of the Lord come." {Mar 150.5}

240 | P a g e
 Christ had bidden His people watch for the signs of His advent, and rejoice as they should
behold the tokens of their coming King. {Mar 150.6}

Chap. 143 - The Stars of Heaven Fall

The stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. Matthew
24:29. {Mar 151.1}

In 1833, . . . the last of the signs appeared which were promised by the Saviour as tokens
of His second advent. Said Jesus, "The stars shall fall from heaven." And John in the Revelation
declared, as he beheld in vision the scenes that should herald the day of God, "The stars of
heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of
a mighty wind." This prophecy received a striking and impressive fulfilment in the great
meteoric shower of November 13, 1833. That was the most extensive and wonderful display
of falling stars which has ever been recorded; "the whole firmament, over all the United
States, being then, for hours, in fiery commotion! No celestial phenomenon has ever occurred
in this country, since its first settlement, which was viewed with such intense admiration by
one class in the community, or with so much dread and alarm by another." "Its sublimity and
awful beauty still linger in many minds. . . . Never did rain fall much thicker than the meteors
fell toward the earth; east, west, north, and south, it was the same. In a word, the whole
heavens seemed in motion. . . . The display, as described in Professor Silliman's Journal, was
seen all over North America. . . . From two o'clock until broad daylight, . . . an incessant play
of dazzlingly brilliant luminosities was kept up in the whole heavens."--R. M. Devens,
American Progress; or, The Great Events of the Greatest Century, ch. 28, pars. 1-5. . . . {Mar
151.2}

Thus was displayed the last of those signs of His coming, concerning which Jesus bade His
disciples, "When ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors." After
these signs, John beheld, as the great event next impending, the heavens departing as a scroll,
while the earth quaked, mountains and islands removed out of their places, and the wicked
in terror sought to flee from the presence of the Son of man. {Mar 151.3}

But the day and the hour of His coming Christ has not revealed. . . . The exact time of the
second coming of the Son of man is God's mystery. {Mar 151.4}

But these signs have to be repeated again just after the great tribulation.

Rev 6:13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely
figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is
rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. 15 And the
kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty
men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of
the mountains; 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face
of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 17 For the great day of
his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

Notice the events were fulfilled just after the great tribulation of 538-1798, but we are being
told there is a time of trouble coming from the Sunday law, thus when probation closes and
the plagues have hit notice what happens

241 | P a g e
Rev 16:18 And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great
earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and
so great.

2Pe 3:10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens
shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth
also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

So we see that there shall be a future great earthquake, and the sun shall not give its light and
the moon shall be as blood and stars shall fall and the heavens shall melt with fevering heat
as the sky is rolled by for the King of kings is come, thus we see that these events shall happen
again in quick succession at Jesus second coming.

Mat 24:30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the
tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven
with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the
other.

Thus we see after the signs in the sky Jesus shall come again and collect his people as the
word of God has put it.

No man Knoweth the day Nor the Hour

Mat 24:32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth
forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things,
know that it is near, even at the doors.

Notice we need to study and keep these things ever before us, but notice when we see these
things meaning events we can know for a certainty that it is near, even at the doors. But wait
a minute what is near? What was the subject matter of Mathew 24?

Mat 24:3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately,
saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of
the end of the world?

Notice Jesus was telling them the events of the end of the world, and we have seen that the
end of the world begins at the Sunday law. The harvest is the end of the world the harvest
runs from Sunday until the close of probation. Thus Jesus was explaining this theme. That we
need to know that when we see the signs it is near, meaning the end is near evenat the doors,
so we are instructed to understand the nearness of events not time setting! This is what we
must know

Mat 24:34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.

Notice the generation that comes to the doors shall not pass until all things be fulfilled. Thus
we cannot know the day nor the hour when the end comes but we can study until the final
generation not based on dates but rather based on the order of events. There are two specific
events that brings us at the doors study the manuals Malawi and the Hidden hand and also
Eden Economy to understand what these are.

35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.36 But of that day
and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
242 | P a g e
Jesus assures us that his words will not pass away. Notice in the midst of telling the disciples
of the end of time, Jesus warns explicitly of Date setting, the day and hour when these events
will happen is not given to man, but Jesus gave us the order of events in the word of God this
we are encouraged to study until the last generation.

God has not revealed to us the time when this message [the third angel's] will close, or when
probation will have an end. . . . Letters have come to me asking me if I have any special light
as to the time when probation will close; and I answer that I have only this message to bear,
that it is now time to work while the day lasts, for the night cometh in which no man can
work. {FLB 215.2}

Notice people were asking Ellen G white as to the time or specific dates of when probation
will close, notice the straight forward reply; God has not revealed such a message to us.

The events connected with the close of probation and the work of preparation for the time
of trouble, are clearly presented. But multitudes have no more understanding of these
important truths than if they had never been revealed. Satan watches to catch away every
impression that would make them wise unto salvation, and the time of trouble will find them
unready. {GC 594.1}

Notice the order of events God has already given with the specific preparation but as to the
exact specific time as in day and hour this God has not revealed.

Heretofore those who presented the truths of the third angel's message have often been
regarded as mere alarmists. Their predictions that religious intolerance would gain control in
the United States, that church and state would unite to persecute those who keep the
commandments of God, have been pronounced groundless and absurd. It has been
confidently declared that this land could never become other than what it has been--the
defender of religious freedom. But as the question of enforcing Sunday observance is widely
agitated, the event so long doubted and disbelieved is seen to be approaching, and the third
message will produce an effect which it could not have had before. {GC 605.3}

Notice what will produce an effect to arouse the people of God and the world is not the date
setting but as you set before the people the order of events and as they see the events
happening one by one they can see the Sunday law approaching and this is what produces
the effect needed and many more believe the message.

Heb 10:25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but
exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.

We must not stop assembling together as we see the events prophesied, as we see the End
approaching its time to awake out of our sleep and come to a place where we know Jesus.

243 | P a g e
Ellen G White experience on Time setting.

Notice the issue of times setting is not a new issue but an old issue, it was an issue that kept
coming up among the pioneers soon after 1844 but The spirit of God was with the people to
make sure they are not lead astray. Notice in the book titled Founders of the Message by
Dick, Everett Newfon (1898-1989)

During the years immediately following the great disappointment, Miss Harmon was engaged
principally in fighting fanaticism. In October, 1844, many Adventists had pinned their faith
fully and completely on Christ's coming. So certain were they that Christ was coming on the
tenth day of the seventh month, that when He did not visibly appear in the clouds of heaven,
they felt that He must have come invisibly or spiritually. Many felt certain that the twenty
three hundred year prophetic period ended without a doubt, and that something definite had
happened. Many were the conjectures as to the nature of the event. {1938 END, FOME 207.1}

Some felt that the time calculation was in error, and these began setting new dates for
Christ's coming. All was confusion. Different ones went about the country trying to bring
others to see their viewpoint. Among these were James White, Ellen Harmon, Joseph Bates.
Often several traveled in a group, but at other times Ellen and another woman went together.
Others felt that on October 22, 1844, the first six thousand years of earth's history had
closed, and that the seventh millennium was sabbatical, and was therefore set apart as a
period of rest. They believed it wrong to work or to bother with the cares of this world. They
allowed their families or friends to care for their temporal needs, while they rebuked them
for being troubled with the affairs of this world. Many felt sanctified and thought that they
could not sin. Under the guise of this delusion some were practicing a type of immorality
called spiritual wifery. Some followed impressions which they believed, or pretended to
believe, came from God. Often such impressions followed sinful inclinations. These influences
had a desolating effect, sweeping many of the small number who remained interested in the
advent, away from their moorings, some following the fanaticism, and others casting away
their faith in disgust at the extremists. {1938 END, FOME 207.2}

Into this sea of fanaticism went James White and Ellen Harmon, with warnings and protests.
Time and time again Miss Harmon directed instruction to individuals in regard to their
wrong course. Again and again her reproof or correction was prefaced with "I was shown,"
as she gave an individual instruction which she had received in vision. {1938 END, FOME
208.1}

Notice also in the following book: Notice in the Ellen white Biography written by her son.

1BIO - Ellen G. White: The Early Years Volume 1 - 1827-1862, By Arthur L. White (1985)
The 1851 Time Setting
In 1850 Joseph Bates, entirely on his own initiative, published a pamphlet on the sanctuary,
in which he sparked a time-setting rash. A statement on pages 10 and 11 read: {1BIO 207.6}
The seven spots of blood on the golden altar and before the mercy seat I fully believe
represent the duration of the judicial proceedings on the living saints in the Most Holy, all of
which time they will be in their affliction, even seven years. God by His voice will deliver them,
“for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul” (Leviticus 17:11). {1BIO 207.7}
Then the number seven will finish the day of atonement (not redemption). Six last months of
this time, I understand, Jesus will be gathering in the harvest with His sickle, on the white
244 | P a g e
cloud.—"An Explanation of the Typical and Antitypical Sanctuary by the Scriptures With a
Chart,” pp. 10, 11. {1BIO 208.1}
This view was accepted by a few, mostly in New Hampshire and Vermont, but it was not taken
up or advocated by the workers generally. Nevertheless, such teaching was a threat that could
lead to confusion and disappointment. But at the conference at Camden, on Sabbath, June
21, Ellen White was given a vision on the point. The message of the vision was sent out in
letters and then published a month later on the last page of a special number of the Review
dated July 21 and hurried into the field: {1BIO 208.2}
Dear Brethren: The Lord has shown me that the message of the third angel must go, and be
proclaimed to the scattered children of the Lord, and that it should not be hung on time;
for time never will be a test again. I saw that some were getting a false excitement arising
from preaching time; that the third angel's message was stronger than time can be. I saw
that this message can stand on its own foundation, and that it needs not time to strengthen
it, and that it will go in mighty power, and do its work, and will be cut short in righteousness.
{1BIO 208.3}
I saw that some were making everything bend to the time of this next fall—that is, making
their calculations in reference to that time. I saw that this was wrong, for this reason: Instead
of going to God daily to know their Present duty, they look ahead, and make their calculations
as though they knew the work would end this fall, without inquiring their duty of God daily.
In hope, E. G. White. {1BIO 208.4}
In the Review and Herald of August 19, 1851, James White, with the message of the vision of
June 21 ringing in his ears, published a well-reasoned article entitled “Our Present Work,” in
which he dealt firmly with the time-setting issue: {1BIO 208.5}
It is well known that some of the brethren have been teaching that the great work of salvation
for the remnant, through the intercession of our great High Priest, would close in seven years
from the termination of the 2300 days, in the autumn of 1844. Some who have thus taught
we esteem very highly, and love “fervently” as brethren, and we feel that it becomes us to
be slow to say anything to hurt their feelings; yet we cannot refrain from giving some
reasons why we do not receive the time.—RH, Aug. 19, 1851. {1BIO 208.6}
Six numbered reasons were given in detail. We present excerpts:
1. The proof presented has not been sufficient. . . . The whole matter seems to us to rest on
inference. . . . We confess that we have not been able to see it. . . . {1BIO 209.1}
2. The message of the third angel does not hang on time. Time is not in the least connected
with it. . . . {1BIO 209.2}
3. We are now emphatically in the waiting time. . . . Give us time again, and we cease to be
in a waiting position. . . . {1BIO 209.3}
4. Our present position relative to the truths connected with the third message is based on
positive testimony, and is stronger than time can be, or ever has been. . . . Connect time
based on inference with the message, and our position is weakened. {1BIO 209.4}
5. If it is the purpose of God that time should be embraced, we think the brethren generally
would be called up to it. . . . It has not been received only where those who teach it have
traveled, and presented it as a subject of importance. . . . {1BIO 209.5}
6. To embrace and proclaim a time that will pass by would have a withering influence upon
the faith of those who would embrace and teach it.—Ibid. {1BIO 209.6}
245 | P a g e
Then White wrote in general terms:
It has been our humble view for the past year that the proclamation of the time was no part
of our present work. We do not see time in the present message; we see no necessity for it,
and we do not see the hand of the Lord in it. And we have felt it to be our duty to let the
brethren know that we have no part in the present movement on time, and that we believe
that our present work and present duty is to strive to be united in presenting those important
truths embraced in the third angel's cry.—Ibid. {1BIO 209.7}
The Time Dropped Before the Expiration
With the publication of the view given to Ellen White, and James White's clear-cut statement,
Joseph Bates and others who had taken up the time message dropped it in the summer of
1851. It was considered of such minor importance that it was ignored in conferences held in
the late summer, as noted by James White's second and last reference to “the time” in his
report on the Oswego, New York, conference. He stated: {1BIO 210.1}
The subject of the seven years’ time was not mentioned. In fact, we know of no one in this
State or in the West who teaches it. Some may suppose from our remarks in No. 2 [August
19, 1851] that the seven years’ time is held by quite a large portion of the brethren; but it is
not so. The view has been mostly confined to the State of Vermont, and we learn by Brother
Holt that most of the brethren there have given it up.—Ibid., Sept. 16, 1851. {1BIO 210.2}
Some, however, who did not have confidence in the visions, persisted in holding the view
of the 1851 time. After it passed they found themselves in confusion. Reporting a
conference held in Washington, New Hampshire, October 31 to November 2, Ellen White
stated: {1BIO 210.3}
The time has passed and left those who believed in it very low and dark, and the influence of
those who believed the time has been very distracting. . . . {1BIO 210.4}
Such confusion and distraction has followed the time and fighting against the visions! They
had also lost the power of the third angel's message, and some of them were in complete
darkness.—Letter 8, 1851. {1BIO 210.5}

Notice the Millerlite movement also called the Adventist movement met a disappointment
on 22nd Oct 1844, but those who studied the real event of 1844 became known as Seventh
day Adventist. But the sad reality is many never did become seventh day Adventist some fell
back and others worse still began to set dates and kept shifting dates into the future notice
the following testimony by one of the SDA Piooners Loughborough, John Norton (1832-1924)
in the book Last Day Tokens

The first-day Adventists, who were continually setting the time for the Lord to come, made
light of the Sabbath message and the small company who were to deliver it, and one of their
leaders said to them, "It will take 144,000 years to accomplish the work you contemplate."
However, the humble few were not disheartened. They were only reminded of the difficulties
experienced by the Israelites, when, in their poverty and weakness, they were rebuilding the
walls of Jerusalem. "If a fox," said their enemies, tauntingly, "go up, he shall even break down
their stone wall." And, like them, they cried, "Hear, O our God; for we are despised." 3 The
belief was strong that the third angel's message and the sealing work was the truth of God,
to be heralded to the world; but the question was, How can it be done? With the thought of
publishing in mind, without the means with which to do the work, Brethren Bates and White,
Mrs. White, and a few others, met in Dorchester, Mass., Nov. 18, 1848, to engage in prayer

246 | P a g e
for divine guidance - to inquire of One who knows the end from the beginning how to publish
the truth. The Lord graciously heard, and gave light. {1904 JNL, LDT 199.2}

Notice those who kept setting dates never received the Sabbath truth, this is something we
must notice it is dangerous to step on slippery ground going where the Lord in His infinite
wisdom has warned us not to go.

11th hour laborers

There is yet much precious truth to be revealed to the people in this time of peril and
darkness, but it is Satan's determined purpose to prevent the light of truth from shining into
the hearts of men. If we would have the light that has been provided for us, we should show
our desire for it by diligently searching the word of God. Precious truths that have long been
in obscurity are to be revealed in a light that will make manifest their sacred worth; for God
will glorify His word, that it may appear in a light in which we have never before beheld it. But
those who profess to love the truth must put to the stretch their powers, that they may
comprehend the deep things of the word, that God may be glorified and His people may be
blessed and enlightened. With humble hearts, subdued by the grace of God, you should come
to the task of searching the Scriptures, prepared to accept every ray of divine light, and to
walk in the way of holiness. {CSW 25.1
Speaking regarding Mathew 20 the spirit of prophecy speaks
Christ gave this lesson to reach down through the ages to our time. He saw that there
would come into the church a spirit of self-righteousness, leading men to think that by their
works they could earn heaven. In the parable those who were hired first, represent those who
bring into their service an envious, self-righteous spirit. Because they had been first in the
field, they claimed the preference. "Friend," answered the master, "I do thee no wrong. In
giving thee a penny, I have kept my part of the agreement." {ST, August 9, 1899 par. 4}
Mat 20:1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went
out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the
third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also
into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again
he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour
he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the
day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also
into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So when even was come,
the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire,
beginning from the last unto the first.9 And when they came that were hired about the
eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed
that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And
when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying,
These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have
borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I
do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go
thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will
with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first
last: for many be called, but few chosen.

247 | P a g e
Primary objects in this parable
Householder, laborers, Vineyard, Marketplace, Penny (eternal life Romans 6:23)
Hours of hire: early in the morning, third hour, sixth and ninth, eleventh hour.
Luk 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered
not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
-If we can obtain the key of knowledge it will unlock the parables’ meaning.
The householder's dealing with the workers in his vineyard represents God's dealing with the
human family. It is contrary to the customs that prevail among men. In worldly business,
compensation is given according to the work accomplished. The laborer expects to be paid
only that which he earns. But in the parable, Christ was illustrating the principles of His
kingdom--a kingdom not of this world. He is not controlled by any human standard. The Lord
says, "My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways. . . . For as the
heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts
than your thoughts." Isaiah 55:8, 9. {COL 396.5}
The House Holder is God
Luk 10:2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few:
pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.
1Co 3:8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his
own reward according to his own labour. 9 For we are labourers together with God: ye are
God's husbandry, ye are God's building.
The Labourers are the Human agents chosen to whom God has made custodians of truth.
God claims the whole earth as His vineyard. Though now in the hands of the usurper, it
belongs to God. By redemption no less than by creation it is His. For the world Christ's sacrifice
was made. "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son." John 3:16. It is
through that one gift that every other is imparted to men. Daily the whole world receives
blessing from God. Every drop of rain, every ray of light shed on our unthankful race, every
leaf and flower and fruit, testifies to God's long forbearance and His great love. {COL 301.3}
The earth is Gods Vine Yard
The words of Christ apply to the church: "Why stand ye here all the day idle?" Why are you
not at work in some capacity in His vineyard? Again and again He has bidden you: "Go ye also
into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive." But this gracious call from
heaven has been disregarded by the large majority. Is it not high time that you obey the
commands of God? There is work for every individual who names the name of Christ. A voice
from heaven is solemnly calling you to duty. Heed this voice, and go to work at once in any
place, in any capacity. Why stand ye here all the day idle? There is work for you to do, a work
that demands your best energies. Every precious moment of life is related to some duty which
you owe to God or to your fellow men, and yet you are idle! {5T 203.3}
The Market place represents the Church. Revelation 3:18 come unto me and buy gold tried in
the fire.
Rom 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ
our Lord.

248 | P a g e
 In a subordinate sense we should all have respect unto the recompense of the reward. But
while we appreciate the promise of blessing, we should have perfect confidence in Jesus
Christ, believing that He will do right, and give us reward according as our works have been.
The gift of God is eternal life, but Jesus would have us not so anxious concerning rewards, as
that we may do the will of God because it is right to do it, irrespective of all gain. {CS 339.3}
Penny is eternal life the reward of the saved.

Joh 9:4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when
no man can work.
Joh 11:9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day,
he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.
Jesus said there are 12 Hours in a day. Notice Jesus makes reference to the light of this world,
thus the day represents the time period when the great truth from the throne of God has
illuminated the earth.
Here we see the numbers of times the labourers are called, the householder hires labourers
at 5 different times
 Math 20:2 –Early in the Morning
 Math 20:3- Third Hour
 Math 20:5- Six Hour
 Math 20:5-and Ninth Hour
 Math 20:6-The Eleventh Hour
Notice from the above one quickly sees that there are three hours between the intervals
except for the last call
There are four 4) three hour periods
 Early in the morning to the third hour (3 hours)
 Third hour to the six (3 hours)
 Six to the ninth (3 hours)
 Ninth hour to eleventh (2 hours) to the end of day Twelfth (3 hours)
Notice there are two groups Hired in the last three hour time period, the previous trend was
that one group was hired in each three hour interval
In the fourth and last period of three hours, two (2) groups are hired
 Math 20:5 Ninth Hour
 Math 20:6 Eleventh Hour to (12:00) the end of day (3 hours)
Notice God made and agreement with only the first group to pay them a penny
The agreement for a penny a day was made only with the first group
 The other groups are to receive "whatsoever is right”

249 | P a g e
  At the days end all are given the same pay, Penny even though the last worked only
an hour
 The first were paid last; the last first
Let us consider the times they were called
Mathew 20:2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them
into his vineyard.
(early in the morning)
The Jews had been first called into the Lord's vineyard, and because of this they were proud
and self-righteous. Their long years of service they regarded as entitling them to receive a
larger reward than others. Nothing was more exasperating to them than an intimation that
the Gentiles were to be admitted to equal privileges with themselves in the things of God.
{COL 400.2}
Rom 3:1 What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? 2 Much
every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.
The Householder’s early hour call for labourers in His Vineyard, applies to the call of Israel out
of Egypt to be his chosen people, God made a covenant with them. It was then Moses began
writing the five first books of the bible. Thus this was the beginning of the light of God shinning
on the people of this earth, thus this was early in the morning at sunrise if you may. It was
then the Jews received the oracles of God.
The whole system of types and symbols was a compacted prophecy of the gospel, a
presentation in which were bound up the promises of redemption. {AA 14.1}
Notice the Jews were also the first people to whom God revealed the whole plan of
redemption in part.
Mathew 20:3 (the third hour) And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing
idle in the marketplace,
Notice after the Jews, they closed their probation in 34 A.D.
Heb 5:12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you
again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need
of milk, and not of strong meat.
Notice the epistle of Hebrews was directed at brethren who were in Italy or Rome
Heb 13:24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute
you. 25 Grace be with you all. Amen
But Paul speaks of them as having needing to be taught again the first principles of the oracles,
they were unskilled, thus before Paul could speak to them the heavier principles of the oracles
they needed a repetition of the first principles of the oracles. Meaning the third hour
labourers were the Early Christians of the apostolic church which comprised of both Jews and
Gentiles.
1Pe 4:11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him
do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus
Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

250 | P a g e
Notice Peter speaking talks of the abilities God has given to his people to preach the Holy
oracles.
1Pe 1:1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus,
Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,
Notice Peter is writing to strangers an word that was coined to mean a Gentile refer to Isaiah
56.
Act 13:44 And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word
of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake
against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 46 Then
Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first
have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of
everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
Thus we see God turned from the first group and went to the market and called the second
group at the third hour.
So in heaven's council the hour for the coming of Christ had been determined. When the great
clock of time pointed to that hour, Jesus was born in Bethlehem. {Mar 9.3}
Notice in the great clock of time Jesus was born. Remember it is only God who knows the
exact date and time of this great clock of time, but you and I know the order of events which
shall happen in their order until when the Sunday law will be passed to the last generation
which shall witness this.
Thus we see Jesus did truly come at the timing of the third Hour and when the Jew rejected
the message in 34 A.D. the third Hour labourers were called for Jesus initialy said he was sent
unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel but after 34 A.D. the third hour labourers were
called.
Notice also the time Jesus died
Mar 15:25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
And notice the time when the Holy Spirit was poured out.
Act 2:15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.
And then the call was given to them
Act 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall
be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the
uttermost part of the earth.
Notice they witness in Jerusalem and Judea representing Israel the morning Labourers until
34 A.D. but after this they went to Samaria and uttermost part of the world showing the
growth of the early church the third hour labourers.
Mathew 20:5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
(the Sixth hour)
Notice after this God called the 6th Hour Labourers.
2 Thesalonians 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except
there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4 Who

251 | P a g e
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he
as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
It was only at the solicitation of his brethren, in whose words he heard the call of God, that
Miller consented to present his views in public. He was now fifty years of age, unaccustomed
to public speaking, and burdened with a sense of unfitness for the work before him. But from
the first his labors were blessed in a remarkable manner to the salvation of souls. His first
lecture was followed by a religious awakening in which thirteen entire families, with the
exception of two persons, were converted. He was immediately urged to speak in other
places, and in nearly every place his labor resulted in a revival of the work of God. Sinners
were converted, Christians were roused to greater consecration, and deists and infidels were
led to acknowledge the truth of the Bible and the Christian religion. The testimony of those
among whom he labored was: "A class of minds are reached by him not within the influence
of other men."--Ibid., page 138. His preaching was calculated to arouse the public mind to the
great things of religion and to check the growing worldliness and sensuality of the age. {GC
331.2}
Notice that the 3rd Hour labours the early Christ forefathers apostatised and formed what
would later be called the Roman Catholic Church.
Notice during the reformation the reformers were rediscovering the same message God gave
to the early disciples and as such they also still fall under the 3rd Hour labourers. Thus the
reformation was continuously recovering the truths that the apostolic church taught no new
light was given until the times of William Miller one of the great reformers who preached the
end of the 2300 days and the cleansing of the sanctuary message.
It was only at the solicitation of his brethren, in whose words he heard the call of God, that
Miller consented to present his views in public. He was now fifty years of age, unaccustomed
to public speaking, and burdened with a sense of unfitness for the work before him. But from
the first his labors were blessed in a remarkable manner to the salvation of souls. His first
lecture was followed by a religious awakening in which thirteen entire families, with the
exception of two persons, were converted. He was immediately urged to speak in other
places, and in nearly every place his labor resulted in a revival of the work of God. Sinners
were converted, Christians were roused to greater consecration, and deists and infidels were
led to acknowledge the truth of the Bible and the Christian religion. The testimony of those
among whom he labored was: "A class of minds are reached by him not within the influence
of other men."--Ibid., page 138. His preaching was calculated to arouse the public mind to the
great things of religion and to check the growing worldliness and sensuality of the age. {GC
331.2}
Thus the Milerite movement which was largely from 1833-1844 represents the 6th Hour
labourers.
In every age there is a new development of truth, a message of God to the people of that
generation. The old truths are all essential; new truth is not independent of the old, but an
unfolding of it. It is only as the old truths are understood that we can comprehend the new.
When Christ desired to open to His disciples the truth of His resurrection, He began "at Moses
and all the prophets" and "expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning
Himself." Luke 24:27. But it is the light which shines in the fresh unfolding of truth that
glorifies the old. He who rejects or neglects the new does not really possess the old. For him
it loses its vital power and becomes but a lifeless form. {COL 127.4}

252 | P a g e
Notice to Moses and the Israelites were given the Sanctuary system which was a whole new
revelation of truth. To the early church was given the revelation that Jesus is the lamb of God,
thus we see that the truths of God kept increasing but in the reformation the recovered the
same truths that were given to the early church there was no great leap in truths given thus
reformation cannot be the 6th Hour labourers but forms part of the 3rd hour labourers.
Dan 12:4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the
end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
Notice the book of Daniel was sealed, and at the end knowledge would be increased. If we
trace through history it was largely the Milerite movement which studied the book of Daniel
and literally ate it up and to these a special revelation of truth and understanding ot the signs
of the times namely sun, moon, stars, ottoman empire falling all these prophecies were
opened to their eyes, they preached the first and second angels message and they became
the 6th Hour labourers.
Notice another group was also called
Mathew 20:5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
(the Ninth hour)
Rev 11:19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple
the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an
earthquake, and great hail.
Notice the 9th Hour labouers must also receive truth and revelation that is relevant to the
needs of the people of God and since 1844 they uncovered the 7 pillars of our faith and also
the three angels messages and also received the spirit of prophecy.
The passing of the time in 1844 was a period of great events, opening to our astonished
eyes the cleansing of the sanctuary transpiring in heaven, and having decided relation to
God's people upon the earth, [also] the first and second angels' messages and the third,
unfurling the banner on which was inscribed, "The commandments of God and the faith of
Jesus." One of the landmarks under this message was the temple of God, seen by His truth-
loving people in heaven, and the ark containing the law of God. The light of the Sabbath of
the fourth commandment flashed its strong rays in the pathway of the transgressors of
God's law. The nonimmortality of the wicked is an old landmark. I can call to mind nothing
more that can come under the head of the old landmarks.--CW 30, 31 (1889). {LDE 44.4}
Notice with the great advancement in truth and light the seventh day Adventist church
became the 9th hour labourers.
Seventh-day Adventists have been chosen by God as a peculiar people, separate from the
world. By the great cleaver of truth He has cut them out from the quarry of the world and
brought them into connection with Himself. He has made them His representatives and has
called them to be ambassadors for Him in the last work of salvation. The greatest wealth of
truth ever entrusted to mortals, the most solemn and fearful warnings ever sent by God to
man, have been committed to them to be given to the world.--7T 138 (1902). {LDE 45.2}
Notice the greatest wealth of truth has been given to the seventh day Adventist Church and
we are the 9th Hour labourers.
We are to throw aside our narrow, selfish plans, remembering that we have a work of the
largest magnitude and highest importance. In doing this work we are sounding the first,

253 | P a g e
second, and third angel's messages, and are thus being prepared for the coming of that other
angel from heaven who is to lighten the earth with his glory. {6T 406.5}
Notice there are 12 Hours in a day, but as is the way God does he always choses a group in 3
hour intervals, notice God choses a group at the11th Hour, notice the seventh day Adventist
still have an hour to go to do a great work, but God decided to call another group att the 11 th
Hour this is very unprecedented what happened?
"And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write: These things saith the Amen, the
faithful and true Witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou
art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm,
and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of My mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich,
and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched,
and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked." {3T 252.2}
As we have seen throughout this document SDA is spiritual Israel, we as a church have
backsliden beyond belief.
Life and Death Message.--We are as a people in danger of giving the third angel's message
in such an indefinite manner that it does not impress the people. . . . Our message is a life-
and-death message, and we must let this message appear as it is,--the great power of God.
Then the Lord will make it effectual. We are to present it in all its telling force.--Letter 209,
1899. {Ev 230.1}
We have back slidden this is what has gone wrong at the 11th hour an hour before day is over
and night breaks upon the scene.
I stated that I was a stockholder and I could not let the resolution pass, that there was to be
special light for God's people as they neared the closing scenes of this earth's history. Another
angel was to come from heaven with a message, and the whole earth was to be lightened
with his glory. It would be impossible for us to state just how this additional light would
come. It might come in a very unexpected manner, in a way that would not agree with the
ideas that many have conceived. It is not at all unlikely, or contrary to the ways and works of
God, to send light to His people in unexpected ways. Would it be right that every avenue
should be closed in our school so that the students could not have the benefit of this light?
The resolution was not called for.--Letter 22, 1889. White Estate Washington, D. C. May 17,
1984 {13MR 334.2}
Of Babylon, at the time brought to view in this prophecy, it is declared: "Her sins have reached
unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities." Revelation 18:5. She has filled up the
measure of her guilt, and destruction is about to fall upon her. But God still has a people in
Babylon; and before the visitation of His judgments these faithful ones must be called out,
that they partake not of her sins and "receive not of her plagues." Hence the movement
symbolized by the angel coming down from heaven, lightening the earth with his glory and
crying mightily with a strong voice, announcing the sins of Babylon. In connection with his
message the call is heard: "Come out of her, My people." These announcements, uniting with
the third angel's message, constitute the final warning to be given to the inhabitants of the
earth. {GC 604.1}
The light we have received upon the third angel's message is the true light. The mark of the
beast is exactly what it has been proclaimed to be. Not all in regard to this matter is yet
understood, nor will it be understood until the unrolling of the scroll; but a most solemn
work is to be accomplished in our world. The Lord's command to His servants is: "Cry aloud,

254 | P a g e
spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the
house of Jacob their sins." Isaiah 58:1. {6T 17.1}
Thus we see in the above quotations the 9th Hour labourers are the seventh day Adventist
who are prophesying again.
Notice additional light is to be given in the light of the 4th angels message. This represents the
loud cry.
Notice each new group was called after an interval of three hours, but here its unprecedented
another group is called within the same three hours. Notice we have seen the reason we need
to understand why the seventh day Adventist church was called upon the scene.
God's purpose in giving the third angel's message to the world is to prepare a people to
stand true to Him during the investigative judgment. This is the purpose for which we
establish and maintain our publishing houses, our schools, our sanitariums, hygienic
restaurants, treatment rooms, and food factories. This is our purpose in carrying forward
every line of work in the cause. Ms 154, 1902, p. 4. ("Instruction to Men in Positions of
Responsibility," October 24, 1902.) {1MR 228.2}
The purpose of the seventh day Adventist church was to prepare people to stand true to Him
during the investigative judgement, this refers to the judgement not of the dead for the dead
cannot stand but rather judgement of the living. Thus we see this was the work Adventist
were given.
How much time do Adventist have if we compare with the other movement? We see they are
to work 3 hours, meaning those who are called at the 11th Hour must also be working within
this very same time frame given to seventh day Adventist in order to finish the work. Thus
the 9ths Hour labours and 11th hour labours are working in the same time but there is a
different.
The 9th Hour labours have been in apostasy and we have taken part of the new theology, thus
we see that there are wheat and tares in the seventh day Adventist church.
Those who overcome sin will form part of the 11th Hour labours and will give the Loud cry.
Isa 60:1 Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the LORD is risen upon thee. 2 For,
behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the LORD shall
arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. 3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy
light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. 4 Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all
they gather themselves together, they come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy
daughters shall be nursed at thy side.
Notice the 11th Hour labours don’t go out and form their own church this is contrary to
scriptures, but rather they remain within the church sighing and crying. Notice the 11th Hour
labours work the final Hour until 12. Thus we see here arise and shine, thus all those who are
sealed from SDA and shall form part of the 144,000 are the 11 th Hour labourers and the
gentiles shall see this great light and come to it.
What is the great additional light they have, they have overcome sin and their life becomes
the light of Jesus and this lightens the whole earth and this is in essence the 4th angels message
of revelation 18:1-5
Just as Ezekiel 8 depicts the abominations of Israel or the 9th Hour labourers, we find that the
work which the 9th Hour labours failed to do God sealed the 11th Hour labourers and they

255 | P a g e
went into Babylon and preached the 1st, 2nd, 3rd angels messages and it swelled into a loud
cry. This is exactly what is going to happen.
According to prophecy the 11th Hour Labourers shall work within the same time frame as the
9th hour labours.
Has God no living church? He has a church, but it is the church militant, not the church
triumphant. We are sorry that there are defective members, that there are tares amid the
wheat. . . . Although there are evils existing in the church, and will be until the end of the
world, the church in these last days is to be the light of the world that is polluted and
demoralized by sin. The church, enfeebled and defective, needing to be reproved, warned,
and counseled, is the only object upon earth upon which Christ bestows His supreme regard.-
-TM 45, 49 (1893). {LDE 52.2}
Notice Laodicea is church Militant has wheat and tares but this is still God’s church.
The church militant is not the church triumphant, and earth is not heaven. The church is
composed of erring, imperfect men and women, who are but learners in the school of Christ,
to be trained, disciplined, educated, for this life and for the future, immortal life.--ST Jan. 4,
1883. {LDE 61.2}
Some people seem to think that upon entering the church they will have their expectations
fulfilled, and meet only with those who are pure and perfect. They are zealous in their faith,
and when they see faults in church members, they say, "We left the world in order to have
no association with evil characters, but the evil is here also;" and they ask, as did the servants
in the parable, "From whence then hath it tares?" But we need not be thus disappointed, for
the Lord has not warranted us in coming to the conclusion that the church is perfect; and all
our zeal will not be successful in making the church militant as pure as the church triumphant.-
-TM 47 (1893). {LDE 61.3}
But notice
The work is soon to close. The members of the church militant who have proved faithful
will become the church triumphant.--Ev 707 (1892). {LDE 62.1}
Notice those faithful in this 9th Hour and overcome sin with compose church triumphant who
are the 11th Hour Labourers.
The life of Christ was a life charged with a divine message of the love of God, and He longed
intensely to impart this love to others in rich measure. Compassion beamed from His
countenance, and His conduct was characterized by grace, humility, truth, and love. Every
member of His church militant must manifest the same qualities, if he would join the church
triumphant.--FE 179 (1891) {LDE 62.2}
Thus we see that its not everyone who will become part of the 11th Hour labourers, but those
who have the character of Jesus will be called to work at the 11 th Hour.
Mal 4:4 Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb
for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments. 5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet
before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD: 6 And he shall turn the heart
of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and
smite the earth with a curse.
Notice the law of Moses in the Antitype we have the book of the law, recall why God allowed
the Chaldeans to destroy the temple to was because they changed the everlasting covenant,
and it is for this reason God will allow a Sunday law to pass to weed out those not faithful.
256 | P a g e
Notice an Elijah message is promised at the end of time, recall Elijah came at a time of severe
apostasy, so too the Elijah message is a rebuking message coming at the end of the earth’s
History calling lay members and leaders to repent to leave the altars of Baal alone. Notice
Elijah didn’t start a new church.
Elijah called the leaders and lay people and asked them how long to they halt between two
opinions, later he put together the twelves stones and thus gave the prayer to God and Elijah
was a reformer refer to 4th angel’s messages manual.

Resisting spirit of Elijah message/4th Angels message

Prophecy must be fulfilled. The Lord says: "Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before
the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord." Somebody is to come in the spirit and
power of Elijah, [SEE APPENDIX.] and when he appears, men may say: "You are too earnest,
you do not interpret the Scriptures in the proper way. Let me tell you how to teach your
message." {TM 475.3}
Eze 43:1 Afterward he brought me to the gate, even the gate that looketh toward the east: 2
And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east: and his voice was
like a noise of many waters: and the earth shined with his glory. 3 And it was according to
the appearance of the vision which I saw, even according to the vision that I saw when I
came to destroy the city: and the visions were like the vision that I saw by the river Chebar;
and I fell upon my face.
Thus we see at the end of time the Elijah message will come and those who preach it will be
discouraged saying they don’t interpret the scriptures the right way. The spirit of prophecy
sheds more light on this. Others take this quote and apply it to individuals and other men and
women as latter day prophets after Ellen G White, but is this so lets see what the Spirit of
prophecy has to say on this.
Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your God: for he hath given you the
former rain moderately, and he will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain,
and the latter rain in the first month. Joel 2:23. {Mar 219.1}
There is to be in the churches a wonderful manifestation of the power of God, but it will
not move upon those who have not humbled themselves before the Lord, and opened the
door of their heart by confession and repentance. In the manifestation of that power which
lightens the earth with the glory of God, they will see only something which in their blindness
they think dangerous, something which will arouse their fears, and they will brace
themselves to resist it. Because the Lord does not work according to their expectations and
ideal, they will oppose the work. "Why," they say, "should we not know the Spirit of God,
when we have been in the work so many years?" Because they did not respond to the
warnings, the entreaties, of the messages of God, but persistently said, "I am rich, and
increased with goods, and have need of nothing." {Mar 219.2}
Talent, long experience, will not make men channels of light unless they place themselves
under the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, and are called, and chosen, and prepared
by the endowment of the Holy Spirit. When men who handle sacred things will humble
257 | P a g e
themselves under the mighty hand of God, the Lord will lift them up. He will make them men
of discernment--men rich in the grace of His Spirit. Their strong, selfish traits of character and
their stubbornness will be seen in the light shining from the Light of the world. "I will come
unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent." If you
seek the Lord with all your heart, He will be found of you. {Mar 219.3}
There must be no neglect of the grace represented by the former rain. Only those who are
living up to the light they have will receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the
exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognize the manifestations of
the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not
discern or receive it. {Mar 219.4}
Do we see this so the Elijah being talked about is not a singular person, it is the season of the
latter rain, to begin pleading and agonizing to be granted pardon of sins and by grace to be
made victorious over sin, this is what prepares us to receive the Elijah message and it is this
message everyone hates and resists.
Notice what prepares the way for hearts to heed the Elijah message.
God will give His people ability and tact to prepare wholesome food without these things.
Let our people discard all unwholesome recipes. Let them learn how to live healthfully,
teaching to others what they have learned. Let them impart this knowledge as they would
Bible instruction. Let them teach the people to preserve the health and increase the strength
by avoiding the large amount of cooking that has filled the world with chronic invalids. By
precept and example make it plain that the food which God gave Adam in his sinless state
is the best for man's use as he seeks to regain that sinless state. {CD 460.5}
The health reform is closely connected with the work of the third message, yet it is not the
message. Our preachers should teach the health reform, yet they should not make this the
leading theme in the place of the message. Its place is among those subjects which set forth
the preparatory work to meet the events brought to view by the message; among these it is
prominent. We should take hold of every reform with zeal, yet should avoid giving the
impression that we are vacillating, and subject to fanaticism. {CD 74.4}
The Course of Those Awaiting Christ's Coming.-- Among those who are waiting for the
coming of the Lord, meat eating will eventually be done away; flesh will cease to form a part
of their diet. We should ever keep this end in view and endeavor to work steadily toward it. I
cannot think that in the practice of flesh eating we are in harmony with the light which God
has been pleased to give us. {CG 383.2}
Thus we see even today is the great opposition to health reform, thus even that which is to
prepare minds to receive the truth and the one thing that brings clarity of mind the majority
are against it saying you don’t preach well you don’t interpret it well.
Notice
I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven, descending to the earth, and again ascending
to heaven, preparing for the fulfillment of some important event. Then I saw another mighty
angel commissioned to descend to the earth, to unite his voice with the third angel, and give
power and force to his message. Great power and glory were imparted to the angel, and as
he descended, the earth was lightened with his glory. The light which attended this angel
penetrated everywhere, as he cried mightily, with a strong voice, "Babylon the great is fallen,
is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage
of every unclean and hateful bird." The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second

258 | P a g e
angel, is repeated, with the additional mention of the corruptions which have been entering
the churches since 1844. The work of this angel comes in at the right time to join in the last
great work of the third angel's message as it swells to a loud cry. And the people of God are
thus prepared to stand in the hour of temptation, which they are soon to meet. I saw a great
light resting upon them, and they united to fearlessly proclaim the third angel's message.
{EW 277.1}
Let us consider this POINT
*The numbers of this company had lessened. Some had been shaken out, and left by the
way.*. The careless and indifferent, who did not join with those who prized victory and
salvation enough to perseveringly plead and agonize for it, did not obtain it, and they were
left behind in darkness, but their numbers were immediately made up by others taking hold
of the truth and coming into the ranks. Still the evil angels pressed around them, but they
could have no power over them. - {1T 182.1}
Now notice after the Sunday law is passed there will be a visible shaking out, many will
denounce the truth showing their true colours. And notice their numbers are made up by
others taking hold of the truth, when shall this be?
Notice the 144,000 preach the message their converts are the great multitude. Notice the
following quote proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that the 144,000 are the 11 th Hour
labourers.
But I speak not my own words when I say that God's Spirit will pass by those who have had
their day of test and opportunity, but who have not distinguished the voice of God or
appreciated the movings of His Spirit. Then thousands in the eleventh hour will see and
acknowledge the truth. {2SM 16.1}
Notice those coming into the ranks come in at the 11th Hour, meaning those who preached
the message are the 11th Hour labourers. Notice in the vision the 11th Hour labourers are
made up when the shaking is complete and then during the Sunday law many others Join the
faith at the 11th Hour.
During the Loud cry those labours are called the 11th Hour Labourers and they worked in the
vineyard the filed or the world making a call these 11th Hour labourers are the 144,000
Thousands in the eleventh hour will see and acknowledge the truth. . . . These conversions
to truth will be made with a rapidity that will surprise the church, and God's name alone will
be glorified.--2SM 16 (1890). {LDE 212.1}
There will be thousands converted to the truth in a day who at the eleventh hour see and
acknowledge the truth and the movements of the Spirit of God.--EGW'88 755 (1890). {LDE
212.2}
The time is coming when there will be as many converted in a day as there were on the
Day of Pentecost, after the disciples had received the Holy Spirit.--Ev 692 (1905). {LDE 212.3}
Reward
Mathew 20:9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received
every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have
received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had
received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying, These last have
wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden
and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong:
259 | P a g e
didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give
unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own?
Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many
be called, but few chosen.
The earth mightily shook as the voice of the Son of God called forth the sleeping saints. They
responded to the call and came forth clothed with glorious immortality, crying, "Victory,
victory, over death and the grave! O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?"
Then the living saints and the risen ones raised their voices in a long, transporting shout of
victory. Those bodies that had gone down into the grave bearing the marks of disease and
death came up in immortal health and vigor. The living saints are changed in a moment, in
the twinkling of an eye, and caught up with the risen ones, and together they meet their Lord
in the air. Oh, what a glorious meeting! Friends whom death had separated were united,
never more to part. {EW 287.1}
Notice the 11th Hour labourers are paid first, they are sealed the mark of redemption and it is
these that have the full assurance of salvation because of the seal of God.
Eph 4:30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of
redemption.
Notice the before Jesus comes those who died in the three angels messages from 1844- close
of probation are resurrected to see Jesus coming in the air, thus these are paid or receive
Immortal life, then follows those at the 6th, 3rd and morning where all the redeemed are
raised. Thus the first are the last and the last are first. (to understand more regarding the
special resurrection refer to redemption and relief work)
Those who came into the vineyard at the eleventh hour were thankful for an opportunity
to work. Their hearts were full of gratitude to the one who had accepted them; and when at
the close of the day the householder paid them for a full day's work, they were greatly
surprised. They knew they had not earned such wages. And the kindness expressed in the
countenance of their employer filled them with joy. They never forgot the goodness of the
householder, or the generous compensation they had received. {ChS 266.7}
Thus it is with the sinner, who, knowing his unworthiness, has entered the Master's
vineyard at the eleventh hour. His time of service seems so short, he feels that he is
undeserving of reward; but he is filled with joy that God has accepted him at all. He works
with a humble, trusting spirit, thankful for the privilege of being a coworker with Christ. This
spirit God delights to honor.--Christ's Object Lessons, pp. 397, 398. {ChS 267.1}
The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of society, the alarms of war, are
portentous. They forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude. The agencies of evil
are combining their forces and consolidating. They are strengthening for the last great crisis.
Great changes are soon to take place in our world, and the final movements will be rapid
ones.--9T 11 (1909). {LDE 11.2}
Notice the time for the 11th Hour labourers is short as it is only 1 hour thus they are ever
grateful to God
Parallel of how short
To Jesus in His agony on the cross there came one gleam of comfort. It was the prayer of
the penitent thief. . . . In Jesus, bruised, mocked, and hanging upon the cross, he sees the
Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world. Hope is mingled with anguish in his voice
as the helpless, dying soul casts himself upon a dying Saviour. "Lord, remember me," he cries,
260 | P a g e
"when thou comest into thy kingdom." Quickly the answer came. . . . Verily I say unto thee
today, Thou shalt be with Me in paradise. {Mar 320.4}
Such faith may be represented by the eleventh hour laborers who receive as much
reward as do those who have labored for many hours. The thief asked in faith, in penitence,
in contrition. He asked in earnestness, as if he fully realized that Jesus could save him if He
would. Mar 320.
Notice what the thief ask as just one thing to be with Jesus in paradise. To the 11 th Hour
labourers they also ask on thing, that God grant them victory over sin and this God will do.
In a view given June 27, 1850, my accompanying angel said, "Time is almost finished. Do you
reflect the lovely image of Jesus as you should?" Then I was pointed to the earth and saw that
there would have to be a getting ready among those who have of late embraced the third
angel's message. Said the angel, "Get ready, get ready, get ready. Ye will have to die a greater
death to the world than ye have ever yet died." I saw that there was a great work to do for
them and but little time in which to do it. {EW 64.1}
Notice the thief on the cross had a little time to die, but he asked for forgiveness and
acceptance from Jesus. Those of us who are part of Laodicea must awake and begin to ask
like the thief on the cross, ask Jesus to help us to like him.
When shall the 11th Hour be ushered in
To Each a Work Appointed by God.--Years ago I saw that our people were far behind in
obtaining that knowledge which would qualify them for positions of trust in the cause. Every
member of the church should put forth efforts to qualify himself to do work for the master.
To each has been appointed a work, according to his ability. Even now, at the eleventh hour,
we should arouse to educate men of ability for the work, that they may, while occupying
positions of trust themselves, be educating by precept and example all who are associated
with them. {PM 79.4}
Even at this eleventh hour, there should be decided advancement made in the matter of a
special preparatory work. In all our Conferences there should be well-organized plans for the
instruction and training of those who desire to give themselves to the cause of God. Our city
missions afford favorable opportunities for education in missionary labor; but these are not
enough. There ought to be connected with our schools the best possible facilities for the
preparation of laborers for both home and foreign fields. There should also be in our larger
churches special training schools for young men and women, to fit them to become workers
for God. And far more attention should be given by our ministers to the matter of assisting
and educating younger laborers. {GW92 284.2}
Notice Ellen G White was given light those who shall comprise the 11 th Hour laboures shall
not be called at some invisible time in the future it is now, now is the time to prepare to be
among the overcomers.
Let us strive with all the power that God has given us to be among the hundred and forty-
four thousand. {Mar 241.9}
We must strive now, now is the time for us to work out our salvation to be called into the 11 th
Hour group.
Work of 11th Hour group
Sunday Amendment in the United States.--This land has been the home of the oppressed,
the witness for liberty of conscience, and the great center of scriptural light. God has sent
261 | P a g e
messengers [A. T. JONES AND OTHERS.] who have studied their Bibles to find what is truth,
and studied the movements of those who are acting their part in the fulfilling prophecy in
bringing about the religious amendment which is making void the law of God and thus giving
ascendancy to the man of sin. And shall no voice be raised of direct warning to arouse the
churches to their danger? Shall we let things drift, and let Satan have the victory without a
protest? God forbid. . . . {3SM 386.3}
Many Not in Our Ranks to Come to the Front.--There are many souls to come out of the
ranks of the world, out of the churches--even the Catholic Church--whose zeal will far exceed
that of those who have stood in rank and file to proclaim the truth heretofore. For this
reason the eleventh hour laborers will receive their penny. These will see the battle coming
and will give the trumpet a certain sound. When the crisis is upon us, when the season of
calamity shall come, they will come to the front, gird themselves with the whole armor of
God, and exalt His law, adhere to the faith of Jesus, and maintain the cause of religious liberty
which reformers defended with toil and for which they sacrificed their lives. . . . {3SM 386.4}
Notice today we have to act our part we have to give the trumpet a certain soud, we have to
sound the alarm. Most importantly we have to be the triend of God.
During the Loud cry gentiles join the 11th Hour labourers
The inhabitants of the world, under Satan's leadership, are binding up in bundles ready to
be burned. We have no time, not a moment, to lose. The judgments of God are in the land,
and those who stand obstinate, unconvinced by the warnings that God sends, will be bound
up in bundles ready to be burned. Let ministers and church members go forth into the
vineyard. They will find their harvest wherever they proclaim the forgotten truths of the Bible.
Missionaries, men and women, are needed. They will find those who accept the truth, and
take their position beside their teacher to win souls to Christ. . . . {TDG 163.4}
Multitudes are to be gathered into the fold. Many who have known the truth have
corrupted their way before God and departed from the faith. The broken ranks will be filled
up by those represented by Christ as coming in at the eleventh hour. There are many with
whom the Spirit of God is striving. {TDG 163.5}
Many who are now the bitterest opponents of truth are acting up to their honest convictions
of duty, but they will yet see the truth, and become its warm advocates. Those who now treat
them with ridicule, who manifest a harsh spirit toward them, will fall under temptation, and
bring reproach upon the cause of God, and cause the loss of souls through their indiscretion.
Many who go into the field at the call made at the eleventh hour, will through the grace of
Christ so present the truth, that they will be accounted first. {VSS 241.2}
We are not to voice inconsistency. It is our work to advance the light, to inculcate ideas in
the spirit of meekness and dependence upon God. Let us seek to become overcomers, and
thus receive the overcomers' reward. Do all in your power to reflect light, to bring souls to a
knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus, but abstain from speaking irritating and provoking
words. Present the truth in its simplicity, for it must be confessed before man as it involves
their eternal interest.--Lt 36, 1895. {VSS 241.3}
The last solemn work
In the last solemn work few great men will be engaged. . . . God will work a work in our
day that but few anticipate. He will raise up and exalt among us those who are taught rather
by the unction of His Spirit than by the outward training of scientific institutions. These
facilities are not to be despised or condemned; they are ordained of God, but they can furnish

262 | P a g e
only the exterior qualifications. God will manifest that He is not dependent on learned, self-
important mortals.--5T 80, 82 (1882). {LDE 204.3}
Elijah took Elisha from the plow and threw upon him his mantle of consecration. The call to
this great and solemn work was presented to men of learning and position; had these been
little in their own eyes and trusted fully in the Lord, He would have honored them with bearing
His standard in triumph to the victory. But they separated from God, yielded to the influence
of the world, and the Lord rejected them. {5T 82.2}
Notice in the last solemn work few great men will be involved. We need to humble ourselves
despite all that we know we need a practical religion we need to know God as a friend.
I saw four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and were on their way to accomplish
it. Jesus was clothed with priestly garments. He gazed in pity on the remnant, then raised His
hands, and with a voice of deep pity cried, "My blood, Father, My blood, My blood, My
blood!" Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from God, who sat upon the great white
throne, and was shed all about Jesus. Then I saw an angel with a commission from Jesus,
swiftly flying to the four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and waving something up
and down in his hand, and crying with a loud voice, "Hold! Hold! Hold! Hold! until the
servants of God are sealed in their foreheads." {EW 38.1}
I asked my accompanying angel the meaning of what I heard, and what the four angels
were about to do. He said to me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave
His angels charge over things on the earth; that the four angels had power from God to hold
the four winds, and that they were about to let them go; but while their hands were loosening,
and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that
were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father and pleaded with Him that He had
spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four
angels and bid them hold, until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living
God in their foreheads. {EW 38.2}
We are here brothers and sister we need to study now more than ever.
Then I saw that the seven last plagues were soon to be poured out upon those who have no
shelter; yet the world regarded them no more than they would so many drops of water that
were about to fall. I was then made capable of enduring the awful sight of the seven last
plagues, the wrath of God. I saw that His anger was dreadful and terrible, and if He should
stretch forth His hand, or lift it in anger, the inhabitants of the world would be as though they
had never been, or would suffer from incurable sores and withering plagues that would come
upon them, and they would find no deliverance, but be destroyed by them. Terror seized me,
and I fell upon my face before the angel and begged of him to cause the sight to be removed,
to hide it from me, for it was too dreadful. Then I realized, as never before, the importance
of searching the Word of God carefully, to know how to escape the plagues which that Word
declares shall come on all the ungodly who shall worship the beast and his image and receive
his mark in their foreheads or in their hands. It was a great wonder for me that any could
transgress the law of God and tread down His holy Sabbath, when such awful threatenings
and denunciations were against them. {EW 64.2}
Notice as it was Ezekiel also cried unto the Lord in Ezekiel 9 saying wilt thou destroy all the
residue of Israel here Ellen White in similar fashion was shown the antitype of Ezekiel 9 vision,
oh saints we must begin now searching the scriptures are for pure gold, digging deeper into
the mine of truth.

263 | P a g e
This manual is very dear and precious to the writer is is very vital it gets into the hands of
every seventh day Adventists together with the manual titled the sanctuary.
Copy the link below into your web browser to aces all the manuals free of charge and share
with other SDA and hold trainings freely.
https://drive.google.com/drive/folders/1x7Tnp0cvXcNo4VKtOlHH5XojOR0_2Zu6?usp=sharing

This is a link(above) to the 26 manuals used by Right Arm of the gospel work
Right arm of the gospel work is a team of missionaries that came together in the Year 2019 -
2020 to do free missionary trainings across Malawi. The missionaries were trained from
different schools but came together with a purpose to finish the work. You can access the
manuals freely in the link provided above. Inbox bro Ken for Hard copies of these books on.
Manuals are being revised and the new set of Manuals will also be added on the same link.
Let us ed with these words of encouragement from the devotional Heavenly Places by Ellen
G White
Those who believe on Christ and obey His commandments are not under bondage to God's
law; for to those who believe and obey, His law is not a law of bondage, but of liberty.
Everyone who believes on Christ, everyone who relies on the keeping power of a risen Saviour
that has suffered the penalty pronounced upon the transgressor, everyone who resists
temptation and in the midst of evil copies the pattern given in the Christ life, will through faith
in the atoning sacrifice of Christ become a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the
corruption that is in the world through lust. Everyone who by faith obeys God's
commandments will reach the condition of sinlessness in which Adam lived before his
transgression. {HP 146.5}

264 | P a g e